our_o body_n which_o be_v his_o temple_n &_o have_v he_o always_o absent_a then_o how_o shall_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o &_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v our_o life_n &_o how_o shall_v we_o fâ—ed_v upon_o he_o and_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v his_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n 8_o 10_o 11._o and_o as_o g._n f._n answer_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o manifest_v in_o our_o body_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n 2_o corinth_n 4_o 10_o 11._o now_o r._n w._n will_v thou_o have_v we_o deny_v g._n f._n in_o this_o and_o not_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o speak_v out_o and_o say_v thou_o wondere_v that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o apostle_n but_o plead_v for_o they_o for_o do_v not_o they_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o they_o preach_v christ_n within_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v he_o be_v their_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v he_o not_o have_v not_o life_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n &_o c_o why_o shall_v thou_o wonder_v that_o we_o own_v g._n f._n in_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o often_o in_o thy_o book_n say_v g._n f._n ow_v that_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o pag._n 50._o thou_o say_v he_o ow_v christ_n without_o and_o that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o page_n 52._o thou_o say_v he_o confess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o real_a man_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n now_o whether_o we_o may_v with_o more_o safety_n take_v his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v his_o mind_n or_o take_v thy_o say_n he_o intend_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n for_o this_o be_v thy_o way_n of_o prove_v he_o and_o we_o all_o to_o deny_v christ_n by_o thy_o meaning_n that_o thou_o bring_v contrary_a to_o our_o word_n all_o may_v see_v that_o read_v thy_o book_n see_v pag._n 45._o where_o thou_o say_v that_o quaker_n say_v christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o intend_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n no_o other_o birth_n life_n nor_o death_n but_o what_o may_v be_v extant_a and_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o thy_o book_n all_o may_v see_v how_o contrary_a to_o our_o word_n thou_o judge_v our_o intent_n and_o from_o this_o ground_n which_o we_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v false_a and_o nothing_o but_o thy_o own_o invention_n thou_o thus_o judge_v and_o condemne_v we_o as_o denier_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o sin_n but_o here_o we_o find_v thou_o in_o the_o bog_n and_o swamp_n lose_v between_o christ_n within_o and_o christ_n without_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v their_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o thou_o thy_o eye_n be_v darken_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o wonder_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o blind_v and_o harden_v as_o to_o plead_v for_o g._n f._n in_o all_o particular_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n thou_o say_v thou_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o any_o of_o thy_o three_o opposite_n answer_v to_o any_o of_o thy_o observation_n on_o fox_n principle_n answer_n and_o evasion_n be_v not_o hâ—re_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n first_o to_o say_v we_o do_v so_o much_o plead_v for_o and_o excuse_v g._n f_o and_o then_o to_o say_v thou_o do_v not_o remember_v we_o give_v any_o positive_a answer_n if_o so_o what_o do_v we_o plead_v thou_o say_v all_o our_o work_n be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o our_o burrow_n r._n w._n he_o bring_v francis_n higginson_n say_v christ_n humane_a nature_n &c_n &c_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n 71._o g._n f._n answ._n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o humane_a the_o word_n humane_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o we_o may_v search_v for_o it_o though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o abraham_n but_o not_o the_o word_n humane_n and_o christ_n nature_n be_v not_o humane_a which_o be_v earthly_a for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v this_o ignorant_a simple_a cavil_v as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v from_o 1_o corinth_n 10._o be_v often_o bring_v by_o g._n f._n in_o his_o book_n in_o a_o horrible_a equivocation_n 10_o to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v that_o humane_a nature_n that_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o yet_o have_v such_o a_o body_n they_o say_v that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n answ._n do_v not_o thou_o here_o contradict_v thyself_o in_o say_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o body_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v not_o g._n f.'s_n word_n the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o we_o own_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o for_o equivocation_n thou_o may_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n and_o christ_n say_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o humane_a flesh_n r._n w._n that_o the_o saint_n eat_v and_o be_v it_o humane_a blood_n the_o saint_n drink_v but_o thou_o shall_v have_v prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n in_o plain_a word_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v from_o above_o and_o you_o from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o heaven_n and_o you_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v the_o earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n mark_v man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 47_o 48._o and_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o r._n w._n say_v this_o be_v a_o mental_a reservation_n according_a to_o their_o flesh_n god_n in_o their_o flesh_n and_o christ_n in_o their_o flesh_n suffer_v at_o mystical_a jerusalem_n within_o they_o answ._n r._n w._n read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n book_n or_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n as_o christ_n suffering_n in_o our_o flesh_n at_o mystical_a jerusalem_n these_o be_v r._n w.'s_n word_n which_o he_o have_v forge_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v he_o often_o forge_v many_o word_n which_o be_v never_o speak_v by_o we_o and_o then_o he_o cry_v out_o traitorous_a and_o blasphemy_n mental_a reservation_n which_o indeed_o be_v his_o own_o condition_n for_o we_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o outward_a jerusalem_n and_o be_v rise_v and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o nevertheless_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o walk_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o now_o we_o can_v deny_v this_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n tho_o r._n w._n oppose_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v christ_n without_o and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n his_o suffering_n at_o outward_a jerusalem_n death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o we_o own_o but_o this_o be_v his_o wickedness_n and_o wilfulness_n and_o he_o put_v we_o in_o his_o bear_n be_v skin_n to_o set_v his_o dog_n at_o we_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_a within_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o light_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v blessed_v and_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o serpent_n nature_n and_o reprobate_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v act._n 13._o at_o antioch_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n in_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 60._o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n the_o great_a subject_n of_o their_o discourse_n and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o have_v christ_n no_o body_n till_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v it_o
a_o new-england-fire-brand_n quench_v be_v something_o in_o answer_n unto_o a_o lie_v slanderous_a book_n entitle_v george_n fox_n dig_v out_o of_o his_o burrows_n etc._n etc._n print_a at_o boston_n in_o the_o year_n 1676._o of_o one_o roger_n williams_n of_o providence_n in_o new-england_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n with_o desire_n that_o if_o the_o most-high_a please_v old_a and_o new-england_n may_v flourish_n when_o the_o pope_n &_o mahomet_n rome_n &_o constantinople_n be_v in_o their_o ash_n of_o a_o dispute_n upon_o fourteen_o of_o his_o proposal_n hold_v and_o debate_v betwixt_o he_o the_o say_a roger_n williams_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o john_n stub_n william_n edmundson_n and_o john_n burnyeat_a on_o the_o other_o at_o providence_n and_o newport_n in_o rode-island_n in_o the_o year_n 1672._o where_o his_o proposal_n be_v turn_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o there_o and_o here_o he_o be_v and_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v in_o two_o part_n as_o also_o something_o in_o answer_n to_o r._n w.'s_n appendix_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o postscript_n confute_v his_o blasphemous_a assertion_n viz._n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v its_o be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o salvation_n be_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v corruptible_a etc._n etc._n where-unto_a be_v add_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o raillery_n lie_v scorn_n &_o blasphemy_n and_o his_o temporize_a spirit_n make_v manifest_a also_o the_o letter_n of_o w._n coddington_n of_o rode-island_n and_o r._n scot_n of_o providence_n in_o new-england_n concern_v r._n w._n and_o last_o some_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n &_o modern_a author_n concern_v the_o light_n scripture_n rule_v &_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n by_o george_n fox_n and_o john_n burnyeat_a print_a in_o the_o year_n mdclxxviii_o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n and_o all_o sober_a people_n that_o have_v read_v roger_n williams_n his_o book_n and_o may_v come_v to_o read_v this_o answer_n though_o we_o be_v sorry_a we_o have_v this_o occasion_n that_o r._n w._n have_v give_v we_o to_o give_v forth_o this_o reply_n and_o dispute_v with_o he_o of_o his_o slanderous_a proposal_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o otherwise_o but_o so_o and_o therefore_o for_o truth_n be_v sake_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a christianity_n have_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o answer_v he_o as_o we_o have_v do_v both_o in_o dispute_n and_o in_o this_o yet_o we_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o professor_n in_o new-england_n be_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o those_o that_o be_v they_o be_v like_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o magistrate_n but_o of_o all_o the_o book_n i_o ever_o read_v i_o never_o see_v so_o much_o foul_a language_n and_o contradiction_n which_o will_v swell_v up_o a_o book_n too_o much_o if_o we_o shall_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v they_o all_o distinct_a and_o also_o so_o many_o false_a conclusion_n &_o inference_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o invent_v word_n and_o principle_n to_o be_v we_o which_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o neither_o ever_o be_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o we_o if_o a_o man_n have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_n wickedness_n and_o inspire_v with_o a_o dark_a power_n and_o spirit_n to_o invent_v falsehood_n against_o a_o innocent_a and_o suffer_a people_n roger_n williams_n have_v do_v it_o who_o abuse_v his_o pen_n abuse_v the_o press_n abuse_v his_o neighbour_n and_o he_o live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a government_n which_o when_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n have_v the_o government_n they_o never_o molest_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o quaker_n but_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o he_o fly_v out_o against_o which_o we_o question_v whether_o ever_o he_o have_v so_o much_o modesty_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o any_o of_o their_o face_n but_o this_o have_v be_v his_o work_n to_o defile_v people_n mind_n with_o his_o lie_n slander_n falsehood_n and_o forgery_n of_o thing_n against_o we_o which_o we_o do_v abhor_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n and_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v he_o repentance_n and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v not_o bid_v from_o he_o and_o his_o confederates_n eye_n and_o let_v but_o the_o reader_n read_v roger_n williams_n former_a book_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o this_o that_o he_o have_v write_v now_o and_o see_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o see_v what_o a_o great_a occasion_n he_o and_o his_o brother_n take_v against_o j._n b._n for_o call_v he_o old_a man_n or_o say_v he_o will_v not_o bear_v upon_o the_o old_a man_n because_o of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o he_o pity_v he_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o bring_v his_o false_a charge_n against_o we_o and_o can_v not_o make_v they_o good_a but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v all_o his_o foul_a language_n in_o his_o book_n who_o style_v himself_o a_o orator_n to_o the_o king_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o title_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n be_v come_v so_o many_o corrupt_a word_n accuse_v or_o blame_v we_o for_o say_v in_o pity_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o such_o language_n become_v grey_a hair_n together_o with_o his_o forgery_n that_o he_o have_v forge_v and_o publish_a against_o a_o innocent_a and_o suffer_a people_n and_o if_o the_o new_a england_n priest_n and_o governor_n have_v tolerate_v and_o aid_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o print_n of_o his_o book_n against_o we_o we_o can_v expect_v any_o otherway_n who_o have_v be_v our_o persecutor_n and_o some_o to_o death_n and_o so_o we_o must_v leave_v he_o and_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o vengeance_n be_v he_o and_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o word_n and_o work_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v do_v and_o none_o shall_v escape_v the_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v and_o confidence_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o live_a god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o for_o have_v we_o we_o have_v never_o stand_v your_o whipping-stock_n your_o gallows_n to_o death_n who_o blood_n cry_v to_o god_n through_o the_o nation_n and_o your_o cut_v off_o ear_n and_o your_o hot_a branding-iron_n and_o your_o cruel_a mock_n and_o threat_n and_o spoil_v of_o good_n and_o beside_o all_o the_o lie_v and_o slander_n and_o forgery_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v against_o we_o so_o that_o christ_n say_v be_v fulfil_v among_o you_o they_o shall_v speak_v all_z manner_n of_o evil_a for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n against_o his_o people_n so_o it_o be_v not_o one_o manner_n but_o all_o manner_n but_o we_o can_v triumph_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v you_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n for_o all_o your_o wickedness_n that_o you_o have_v do_v and_o speak_v against_o we_o and_o that_o you_o may_v all_o come_v to_o see_v yourselves_o who_o servant_n you_o have_v be_v and_o who_o work_n you_o have_v be_v do_v and_o who_o you_o have_v follow_v and_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o save_o man_n life_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o we_o must_v further_o declare_v that_o we_o can_v trust_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o that_o do_v not_o know_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o power_n over_o their_o own_o rage_v and_o persecute_v spirit_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o city_n who_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o but_o our_o trust_n be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n who_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o who_o feed_v we_o in_o his_o pasture_n of_o life_n our_o bishop_n to_o oversee_v we_o and_o our_o prophet_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o like_v unto_o moses_n who_o we_o do_v hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o our_o counsellor_n and_o leader_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o our_o priest_n that_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v our_o highpriest_n over_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o he_o may_v present_v we_o to_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o blemish_v oâ—_n any_o
also_o must_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o people_n and_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n body_n member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v they_o not_o christ_n temple_n for_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o to_o affirm_v they_o be_v christ_n himself_o or_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o those_o particular_n affirm_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 3._o be_v invert_v and_o dreadful_o turn_v upon_o their_o proud_a devilish_a flesh_n because_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o c_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 16._o see_v what_o false_a charge_n and_o inference_n he_o frame_v but_o do_v not_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o proud_a flesh_n in_o people_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v manifest_a in_o their_o flesh_n condemn_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n abhor_v of_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n the_o world_n shall_v abhor_v their_o memory_n and_o except_o repentance_n they_o shall_v descend_v with_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n williams_n may_v have_v apply_v this_o judgement_n of_o he_o to_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o new-england_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v manifest_v in_o their_o flesh_n who_o work_n of_o lie_v murder_n and_o persecution_n they_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o do_v see_v a_o day_n of_o repentance_n that_o they_o and_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o lake_n thus_o we_o do_v confess_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fullfil_v in_o uâ—_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o and_o as_o for_o r._n w_n say_n the_o world_n abhor_v of_o our_o memory_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v the_o world_n hate_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o such_o worldly_a mind_n as_o r._n w._n be_v hate_v we_o god_n love_v his_o people_n yea_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o they_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o his_o angel_n do_v pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o their_o minister_a spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_n to_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n deut._n 33._o hebr_n 1._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v tho._n moor_n say_v christ_n be_v distinct_a from_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o without_o we_o and_o our_o particular_a person_n and_o g._n f._n answer_v t.m._n the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v in_o they_o except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o they_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n than_o it_o be_v within_o they_o and_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o none_o but_o reprobate_n who_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o be_v not_o this_o truth_n according_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5_o 30_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o scripture_n r._n w._n reply_v to_o g._n f._n and_o fall_v a_o rail_a as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v and_o say_v g._n f_n word_n carry_v two_o face_n one_o to_o god_n and_o another_o to_o the_o devil_n answ._n as_o for_o that_o word_n face_n to_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n which_o he_o call_v rome_n on_o hell_n let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o christ_n say_v his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o say_n that_o the_o quaker_n have_v print_v that_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v as_o good_a as_o christ_n and_o of_o as_o much_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v more_o of_o thy_o lie_n but_o no_o book_n nor_o page_n have_v thou_o mention_v for_o this_o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o bring_v act._n 20._o and_o say_v hence_o many_o of_o they_o contend_v that_o god_n blood_n and_o god_n flesh_n redeem_v they_o 63._o answ._n what!_o must_v they_o not_o use_v the_o apostle_n expression_n who_o say_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o in_o contradiction_n to_o thyself_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n pay_v his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v thou_o page_n 156_o but_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o christ_n as_o god_n do_v not_o die_v but_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v god_n flesh_n redeem_v we_o answ._n be_v not_o christ_n god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 9_o 5._o christ_n be_v god_n but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o quaker_n print_n or_o say_v it_o be_v god_n flesh_n it_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o if_o the_o quaker_n use_v the_o apostle_n word_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o their_o blood_n and_o their_o suffering_n be_v god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n redeem_v and_o save_v etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n for_o i_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n blood_n who_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o save_v and_o yet_o the_o saint_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o their_o body_n be_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o thou_o tell_v of_o one_o that_o will_v not_o speak_v all_o at_o once_o but_o who_o it_o be_v thou_o tell_v we_o not_o so_o its_o like_a thou_o have_v abuse_v he_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v other_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v these_o foxians_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n spirit_n resurrection_n life_n and_o heaven_n answ._n these_o be_v more_o of_o thy_o lie_n and_o forgery_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v and_o whether_o thou_o have_v not_o abuse_v his_o answer_n and_o must_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o people_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o his_o true_a believer_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n appear_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o word_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abide_v with_o he_o john_n 14_o and_o that_o of_o joh._n 16._o be_v true_a as_o christ_n speak_v and_o the_o true_a believer_n do_v behold_v his_o glory_n as_o in_o joh._n 17_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o know_v these_o poor_a foxians_n say_v that_o he_o do_v come_v again_o to_o they_o to_o wit_n christ_n and_o i_o know_v also_o that_o a_o man_n may_v feel_v this_o lie_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o mittins_z for_o i_o know_v the_o comforter_n come_v not_o unto_o they_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n for_o then_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n with_o they_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n answ._n as_o for_o poor_a and_o foxian_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v to_o thyself_o and_o lie_v for_o thou_o call_v it_o vncivil_a for_o g._n f._n to_o speak_v the_o
bear_v the_o first_o birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n like_o r._n w._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n pride_n they_o say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o pure_a estate_n than_o paul_n at_o first_o be_v in_o or_o john_n who_o say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o james_n who_o say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o answ._n we_o do_v know_v the_o apostle_n first_o conversion_n and_o paul_n cry_v out_o of_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cry_v all_o their_o life_n time_n if_o it_o have_v paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o have_v victory_n and_o be_v make_v free_a and_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o john_n will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o such_o that_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abode_n in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2_o and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o many_o thing_n you_o offend_v all_o and_o therefore_o we_o keep_v to_o the_o one_o thing_n christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o john_n who_o say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_z unrighteousness_n mark_v all_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v leave_v out_o for_o it_o make_v against_o thou_o and_o as_o for_o pride_n ambition_n unbelief_n unthankfulness_n intemperance_n covetousness_n full_a of_o rash_a anger_n bitter_a rail_n dreadful_a blasphemy_n against_o heaven_n r._n w._n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n and_o the_o whore_n wipe_v her_o mouth_n for_o thy_o bottle_n be_v full_a of_o it_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n who_o fruit_n do_v declare_v it_o r._n w._n he_o bring_v richard_n mayo_n g._n f._n fol._n 275_o the_o priest_n say_n that_o say_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o rose-cake_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o window_n but_o these_o blasphemous_a word_n r._n w._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o nor_o his_o new-england_n priest_n of_o priest_n mayo_n blasphemy_n g._n f._n answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v so_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o plain_a word_n rom._n 1._o but_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v and_o see_v in_o all_o his_o reply_n if_o ever_o he_o do_v confess_v and_o own_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 1_o and_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o his_o dark_a spirit_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o though_o in_o word_n he_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n but_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n and_o make_v a_o great_a ramble_a about_o it_o over_o and_o over_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n r._n w._n and_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o god_n himself_o &c._n &c._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o those_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n but_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o glad_a tiding_n and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o paul_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o to_o sinner_n now_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v the_o devil_n hate_v glad_a news_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v of_o king_n proclamation_n of_o pardon_n or_o liberty_n 97._o answ._n all_o this_o do_v not_o disprove_v paul_n word_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o thou_o hate_v gospel_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o we_o do_v own_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o shepherd_n and_o by_o we_o god_n people_n now_o the_o same_o gospel_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v though_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n persecute_v we_o for_o preach_v it_o free_o unto_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v pag._n 96_o that_o the_o great_a fox_n the_o devil_n who_o thirst_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o pag._n 95._o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n deal_v with_o the_o quaker_n as_o pirate_n do_v with_o ship_n he_o make_v no_o opposition_n against_o such_o he_o have_v take_v and_o he_o possess_v and_o be_v possess_v of_o answ._n r._n w._n do_v not_o thou_o here_o contradict_v thyself_o how_o do_v he_o thirst_v after_o blood_n when_o he_o have_v possess_v they_o as_o thou_o wicked-and_a lying_o say_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 98._o and_o bring_v 2_o cor._n 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n and_o believe_v not_o &c._n &c._n answ._n if_o the_o outward_a write_n be_v the_o gospel_n not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o gospel_n or_o bible_n which_o be_v write_n be_v not_o hide_v it_o be_v the_o power_n for_o unbeliever_n have_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_n and_o persecutor_n that_o have_v the_o form_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n the_o gospel_n and_o a_o condemn_a person_n may_v see_v a_o outward_a pardon_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n which_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v not_o hide_v and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o his_o gospel_n two_o cor._n 4._o and_o a_o many_o story_n and_o ill-favoured_a language_n thou_o have_v in_o this_o reply_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o atheist_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n thou_o bring_v daniel_n gawdry_n g._n f._n fol._n 282._o say_v the_o saint_n be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a but_o not_o on_o earth_n g_o p's_n answ._n the_o just_n man_n spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v perfect_a which_o perfect_v they_o and_o be_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o saint_n be_v come_v to_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o all_o word_n and_o so_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n r._n w._n reply_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o a_o lame_a and_o pitiful_a reply_v it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3._o he_o tell_v of_o mary_n spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o old_a world_n that_o peter_n tell_v of_o now_o in_o prison_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o it_o be_v g._n f_n answer_v that_o say_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n spirit_n with_o which_o she_o praise_v god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n but_o peter_n do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a world_n be_v in_o prison_n now_o he_o have_v add_v this_o to_o peter_n word_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n heb._n 12_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o conjoined_n nor_o a_o part_n nor_o 2_o of_o the_o righteous_a make_v perfect_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o first_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o not_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n consist_v of_o spirit_n and_o body_n which_o our_o proud_a boaster_n say_v of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n nor_o second_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_n reply_v and_o why_o do_v not_o he_o speak_v plain_o whether_o the_o saint_n be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o heaven_n unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o can_v any_o come_v hither_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nothing_o at_o all_o but_o
of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o the_o question_n lie_v here_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o saint_n do_v come_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o just_a man_n spirit_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v come_v hither_o you_o be_v come_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v alive_a upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o speak_v this_o and_o thou_o make_v he_o jumble_v about_o the_o saint_n body_n and_o say_v we_o be_v proud_a boaster_n and_o we_o never_o say_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_a of_o ourselves_o but_o perfect_a by_o christ_n who_o do_v perfect_a for_o ever_o by_o one_o offer_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10_o 14._o mark_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o do_v own_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o we_o can_v true_o turn_v thy_o lie_n back_o again_o see_v they_o be_v not_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n encourage_v the_o saint_n to_o perfection_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2_o and_o be_v you_o perfect_a and_o of_o good_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 13_o let_v we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a phil._n 3_o 12_o and_o col_n 1_o their_o work_n be_v that_o they_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o the_o imperfection_n be_v in_o old_a adam_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a col._n 4_o how_o shall_v they_o stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a two_o tim._n 3_o and_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a christ_n say_v every_o one_o that_o be_v perfect_a shall_v be_v as_o his_o master_n luk._n 6_o david_n say_v mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n psal._n 37_o and_o david_n say_v many_o shoot_n in_o secret_a at_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a but_o if_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n say_v there_o be_v none_o disseit_v the_o grave_a to_o be_v perfect_a then_o there_o be_v none_o to_o shoot_v at_o nor_o to_o be_v mark_v at_o and_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5_o and_o peter_n say_v after_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a signify_v that_o it_o be_v attainable_a or_o else_o peter_n will_v not_o have_v encourage_v to_o it_o and_o god_n say_v job_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o upright_o and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o by_o one_o offer_v have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10_o 14_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v mark_v that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v not_o these_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heb._n two_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12_o now_o must_v not_o the_o saint_n r._n w._n present_v their_o body_n thus_o holy_a and_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o can_v they_o present_v they_o to_o god_n if_o they_o must_v not_o be_v perfect_a but_o carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o grave_a or_o must_v they_o present_v their_o body_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o sin_n make_v their_o body_n dead_a while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o they_o be_v dead_a outward_o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n and_o this_o we_o witness_v rom._n 8._o r._n w._n thou_o ask_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o word_n 99_o and_o further_o thou_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v their_o horrible_a unclean_a and_o foul_a spirit_n will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o scripture-word_n and_o learning_n also_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o more_o of_o miserable_a mankind_n under_o the_o cheat_a sound_n of_o light_n into_o his_o eternal_a darkness_n answ._n r._n w._n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n with_o the_o cheat_a sound_n of_o light_n and_o these_o revile_v word_n of_o thou_o i_o abhor_v and_o the_o scripture_n word_n we_o own_o and_o all_o true_a learning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a but_o thou_o will_v rid_v the_o spirit_n and_o light_n out_o of_o the_o people_n heart_n if_o thou_o can_v who_o hate_v and_o grieve_v and_o vex_v it_o in_o thyself_o and_o so_o rail_v against_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o i_o tell_v thou_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o do_v fulfil_v they_o and_o that_o be_v my_o mean_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o mean_v r._n w._n bring_v timothy_n travers_n g._n f._n fol._n 325._o say_v god_n have_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o none_o come_v to_o possession_n of_o this_o salvation_n but_o through_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n g._n f._n answ._n the_o ground_n of_o man_n belief_n and_o obedience_n be_v christ_n who_o do_v enlighten_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o know_v the_o seed_n know_v the_o election_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o author_n the_o giver_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o we_o say_v so_o answ._n you_o say_v so_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o repentance_n if_o you_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v unity_n with_o you_o for_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o caller_n and_o giver_n of_o repentance_n but_o christ_n jesus_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v but_o if_o he_o put_v in_o their_o invent_v light_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n election_n and_o predestination_n as_o the_o efficient_a and_o first_o cause_n 100_o and_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v blasphemous_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o burrow_n etc._n etc._n who_o destroy_v god_n election_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o be_v elect_v when_o he_o be_v predestinate_a etc._n etc._n contrary_n to_o all_o the_o precious_a bed_n of_o flower_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n contrary_n to_o the_o wit_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n who_o frame_v a_o book_n or_o a_o house_n or_o a_o ship_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o r._n w._n wrong_v g._n f_n word_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o t._n t._n the_o great_a ranter_n but_o what_o be_v all_o r._n w'_v word_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v here_o which_o be_v not_o g._n f_n can_v a_o man_n know_v election_n ordination_n reprobation_n or_o predestination_n or_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n must_v not_o he_o first_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o who_o the_o election_n be_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o who_o the_o election_n be_v and_o do_v not_o christ_n command_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n give_v he_o the_o knowledge_n &c_n &c_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n in_o thou_o r._n w._n to_o say_v that_o i_o invent_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 1_o and_o rom._n 8._o ephes._n 1._o those_o scripture_n we_o own_o as_o they_o speak_v and_o can_v god_n election_n be_v destroy_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v thou_o say_v who_o destroy_v god_n election_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v i_o tell_v thou_o that_o neither_o thou_o nor_o the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v god_n election_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v like_a thy_o election_n which_o be_v reprobation_n may_v be_v destroy_v
r._n w._n pag._n 205_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v it_o not_o for_o tindal_n turn_v the_o hebrew_n into_o english_a etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v these_o know_v a_o creation_n 52_o 96_o 97_o 196._o r._n w._n pag._n 95_o holiness_n 66_o 68_o 106._o honour_n 152_o see_v thou_o &_o thou_o horn_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 98_o 99_o i._n image_n preserve_v scripture_n else_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o adore_v image_n 168._o pag._n id._n 46_o immortality_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o immortality_n be_v not_o till_o they_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n 49_o 50._o john_n deacon_n pag._n 48_o indian_n the_o indian_n in_o america_n as_o he_o g._n f._n and_o other_o have_v poison_v and_o bewitch_v with_o hellish_a sorcery_n r._n w._n pag._n 168_o 169_o infinite_a the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v as_o lamp_n light_v up_o never_o to_o go_v out_o invisible_a 90-93_a pag._n id._n 109_o inspiration_n 95_o 99_o 160_o 166._o see_v teach_v item_n revelation_n job_n god_n school_v job_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o impatience_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 204_o judgement_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v to_o judge_n before_o the_o time_n and_o saint_n shall_v not_o judge_n before_o the_o time_n 38_o 39_o ellis_n bradshaw_n pag._n 37_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o door_n 8._o judge_v the_o world_n 40_o pag._n 128_o 134_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n 129_o 160._o false_a judgement_n 103_o pag._n 205_o 206_o justification_n and_o redemption_n by_o obey_v the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 4-7_a 28_o 65._o tho._n higginson_n pag._n 64_o k._n kingdom_n the_o pharisee_n be_v far_o enough_o of_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o they_o g._n f._n fol._n p._n 64._o 14_o 80-83_a 127_o 165._o jer._n ives_n pag._n 79_o it_o be_v among_o they_o in_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n see_v part_n i._n p._n 205._o r._n w._n pag._n 81_o if_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o fancy_v kingdom_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n why_o then_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o quake_a and_o tremble_v as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o mount_n sinai_n pag._n id._n 197_o 198_o king_n and_o priest_n 107._o korah_n 165_o 167_o pag._n 205_o 206_o l._n law_fw-fr perish_v soul_n without_o the_o law_n million_o of_o million_o innumerable_a r._n w._n pag._n 102_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n 13._o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 194_o liberty_n to_o hear_v pag._n 130_o 131_o light_n their_o light_n to_o be_v conscience_n etc._n etc._n 8_o 147_o 148_o 192._o pag._n id._n 3_o 4_o there_o may_v be_v a_o light_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o within_o man._n 10_o 74_o 81_o 82._o jer._n ives_n pag._n 70_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o wherewith_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o john_n bunyan_n pag._n 14_o 15_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n enlighten_v none_o but_o the_o elect._n 72_o 180-182_a 185._o r._n w._n pag._n 16_o where_o direct_v the_o scripture_n to_o listen_v and_o harken_v to_o a_o light_n and_o voice_n within_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o hear_v by_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v 147_o 155_o 164_o 190._o a_o black_a image_n 168._o pag._n id._n 86_o 89_o and_o they_o that_o bring_v people_n to_o look_v at_o the_o light_n within_o be_v as_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n 54_o 166_o 167._o i._n brown_n pag._n 165_o isa._n 8._o they_o cry_v out_o light_n light_z and_o there_o be_v none_o etc._n etc._n 196._o r._n w._n pag._n 190_o in_o their_o dumb_a meeting_n they_o stand_v still_o and_o listen_v pag._n id._n 132_o what_o be_v this_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o 49-51_a 71_o 142_o 145._o pag._n id._n 57_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n harken_v to_o satan_n pag._n id._n 147_o yet_o not_o the_o true_a and_o saving_n light_n pag._n id._n 185_o the_o light_n which_o discover_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n in_o man_n be_v heart_n be_v not_o christ_n the_o door_n 68_o 148._o hosanna_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 145_o 146_o poison_n and_o hellish_a sorcery_n light_v sufficient_a 186._o r.w._n pag._n 168_o a_o teacher_n within_o then_o no_o need_n of_o outward_a word_n pag._n id._n 73_o m._n master_n man_n may_v be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_v to_o deny_v it_o fol._n 103._o 111_o 114-116_a john_n clapham_n pag._n 113_o mean_n their_o idleness_n in_o not_o use_v mean_n etc._n etc._n 87_o 88_o r._n w._n pag._n 139_o ministry_n slight_v rom._n 10._o as_o to_o the_o various_a mean_n and_o way_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o man._n 13_o 44_o 47_o 97_o 98_o 103_o 104._o pag._n id._n 84_o mahometan_n 101._o maintenance_n 23_o 35_o 43_o 44._o queen_n marry_o pag._n 86_o gracious_a mean_n 206._o papist_n get_v money_n 77._o motion_n 68_o pag._n 131_o murder_v jew_n 182._o pag._n id._n 138_o n._n name_v there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o to_o say_v the_o world_n call_v they_o so_o by_o such_o and_o such_o name_n or_o give_v they_o their_o christian_a name_n 152._o thomas_n weld_n pag._n 150_o 151_o nature_n doubtless_o nature_n light_n be_v able_a to_o counterfeit_n true_a heavenly_a light_n etc._n etc._n 53_o 57_o 71._o r._n w._n pag._n 146_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n their_o conversion_n 42_o 43_o 44_o and_o mean_n pag._n 139_o principle_n this_o be_v the_o heavenly_a principle_n of_o those_o precious_a worthy_n the_o leader_n and_o corner-stone_n of_o new-england_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n pag._n 36_o religion_n 152_o 153._o and_o weapon_n pag._n 31_o 32_o o._n obedience_n g._n f._n confound_v faith_n and_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n 6pag_n 4-66_a old_a author_n his_o scornful_a fling_v against_o old_a author_n pag._n id._n 133_o overseer_n to_o say_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a it_o be_v plain_a of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n fol._n p._n 80._o 91-93_a thomas_n pollard_n pag._n 90_o p._n perfect_a ephes._n 4._o as_o be_v as_o much_o holy_a as_o much_o god_n as_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n 78_o 108_o 110_o 193._o r._n w._n pag._n 105_o 106_o they_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a estate_n than_o paul_n at_o first_o and_o john_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 172_o 173_o g._n f.'s_n silly_a shift_n in_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v perfect_a and_o thank_v god_n for_o victory_n pag._n id._n 187_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a because_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a 68_o john_n jackson_n pag._n 138_o they_o be_v to_o strive_v after_o perfect_a holiness_n as_o the_o scholar_n or_o maiden_n follow_v their_o sampler_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o never_o come_v near_o the_o full_a exactness_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o r._n w._n pag._n 187_o 188_o the_o saint_n be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a but_o not_o on_o earth_n 175_o 176._o dan._n gawdry_n pag._n 174_o persecutor_n 33_o 43_o 44_o 112_o 135_o pag._n 163_o 164_o pope_n with_o what_o good_a conscience_n can_v i_o separate_v from_o my_o father_n the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n 43_o 45_o 69_o 77._o r._n w._n pag._n 35_o preach_v paul_n preach_v the_o lord_n open_v lydia_n heart_n etc._n etc._n 184._o pag._n id._n 41_o what_o be_v preach_v but_o a_o declare_v what_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n eternal_n be_v reveal_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 32_o 33_o 73_o 84_o 85_o 88_o 89._o pag._n id._n 85_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o woman_n to_o preach_v fol._n p._n 63._o 59_o ralph_n hall_n pag._n 57_o 58_o prison_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o in_o prison_n within_o 71_o 75_o 76_o 175_o 179_o 193._o r._n w._n pag._n 203_o 204_o prophet_n may_v i_o hear_v a_o false_a prophet_n or_o worship_n but_o with_o actual_a reprove_v pag._n id._n 130_o false_a prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o deceiver_n many_o shall_v come_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n john_n jackson_n pag._n 137_o protestant_n the_o 144000_o virgin_n protestant_n thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o 165._o r._n w._n pag._n 42_o pardon_v see_v scripture_n parrot_n 75_o 76._o philosopher_n see_v heathen_a philosopher_n pope_n 137_o 164_o 165._o pope_n and_o turk_n 139._o prayer_n 130._o apply_v the_o promise_n pag._n 134_o q._n quaker_n that_o the_o church_n &c_n &c_n have_v be_v the_o source_n &_o spring_n from_o whence_o have_v fly_v the_o quaker_n r.w._n pag._n 33_o quench_v what_o do_v they_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v pag._n id._n 131_o r._n reason_n the_o admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n of_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n 50._o r._n w._n pag._n 190_o
the_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o thou_o say_v my_o spirit_n rise_v up_o within_o i_o and_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n quicken_v my_o spirit_n to_o the_o present_n undertake_v etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o in_o god_n people_n nor_o blaspheme_n it_o nor_o tell_v lie_n nor_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v therefore_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v sake_n after_o my_o spirit_n be_v quicken_v etc._n etc._n i_o undertake_v this_o service_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most-ho_o only_o beget_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n the_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most-ho_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o horrible_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o this_o foul_a spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n answ._n how_o dare_v thou_o take_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o god_n into_o thy_o mouth_n and_o the_o mediator_n &_o c_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o this_o foul_a mouth_n and_o speak_v so_o despiteful_o against_o he_o in_o his_o people_n this_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n in_o thou_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o holy-spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o foul_a spirit_n for_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n use_v any_o such_o expression_n it_o be_v say_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o where_o be_v it_o say_v they_o horrible_o tear_v the_o most-ho_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o piece_n we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o all_o the_o persecute_v priest_n in_o new-england_n by_o scripture_n wherever_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o most-ho_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v so_o horrible_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o foul_a spirit_n for_o r._n w_n aggravate_v the_o word_n to_o the_o height_n and_o as_o high_a as_o he_o can_v for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o most-ho_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o horrible_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o this_o foul_a spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n first_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n till_o he_o bring_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o which_o we_o know_v he_o can_v do_v second_o we_o deny_v his_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o own_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o helper_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v our_o preserver_n to_o this_o day_n that_o have_v uphold_v we_o in_o all_o our_o persecution_n both_o with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o this_o we_o can_v say_v be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n r._n w._n be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o desire_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n and_o constantinople_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o that_o r._n b._n and_o i_o o._n may_v live_v to_o see_v they_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n which_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n glory_n to_o god_n forever_o who_o can_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n r._n w._n it_o be_v thy_o foul_a spirit_n that_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o shatter_v birth_n which_o thou_o blasphemous_o fathere_v upon_o god_n spirit_n and_o let_v the_o people_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o r._n w._n that_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o foul_a spirit_n this_o be_v to_o set_v the_o foul_a spirit_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mortify_v it_o r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o many_o of_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o old_a christian_a purity_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o so_o many_o precious_a soul_n lie_v slay_v and_o bleed_a before_o i_o i_o make_v this_o offer_n to_o g._n f._n and_o his_o follower_n etc._n etc._n answ._n thou_o have_v not_o manifest_v that_o spirit_n to_o vindicate_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n purity_n but_o thou_o have_v manifest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n and_o thy_o spirit_n have_v not_o so_o much_o care_n of_o slay_a bleed_v soul_n but_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v slay_v and_o make_v to_o bleed_v and_o for_o thy_o make_v a_o offer_n to_o g._n f._n when_o thou_o never_o speak_v to_o he_o nor_o write_v to_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o shame_n for_o such_o a_o old_a man_n that_o be_v above_o threescore_o year_n old_a to_o publish_v such_o lie_n to_o the_o world_n i_o tell_v thou_o roger_n this_o lie_a spirit_n will_v never_o vindicate_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n purity_n but_o be_v against_o that_o spirit_n that_o vindicate_v they_o for_o it_o be_v impair_v and_o thou_o do_v confess_v that_o g._n f._n be_v at_o providence_n and_o speak_v public_o and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v free_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o oppose_v he_o but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o seeing_z thou_o live_v at_o providence_n where_o g._n f._n be_v but_o there_o thou_o keep_v in_o thy_o horn_n r._n w._n and_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n thou_o say_v but_o go_v the_o last_o year_n to_o one_o of_o their_o general_a assembly_n at_o newport_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o present_v some_o consideration_n about_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o false_a and_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o the_o false_a and_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n by_o the_o sudden_a prayer_n of_o one_o and_o the_o sing_v of_o another_o etc._n etc._n answ._n so_o here_o thou_o may_v see_v it_o be_v thy_o spirit_n that_o be_v cut_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o pray_o and_o to_o sing_v in_o order_n and_o this_o thou_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o confusion_n and_o thus_o thou_o judge_v of_o thing_n thou_o know_v not_o with_o thy_o dote_v spirit_n for_o the_o true_a christ_n we_o know_v who_o be_v our_o shepherd_n and_o the_o false_a spirit_n or_o christ_n be_v easy_o savour_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sing_v from_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christ._n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v i_o resolve_v to_o try_v another_o way_n and_o to_o offer_v a_o fair_a and_o full_a dispute_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o draw_v up_o my_o thought_n in_o 14._o proposition_n and_o know_v that_o newport_n be_v the_o chief_a town_n on_o rode-island_n and_o providence_n on_o the_o main_n and_o that_o g._n f._n have_v speak_v on_o both_o place_n and_o bewitch_v many_o with_o his_o sorcery_n i_o send_v this_o paper_n follow_v to_o g._n f._n at_o newport_n answ._n r._n w._n here_o be_v more_o of_o thy_o lie_n which_o proceed_v from_o thy_o father_n of_o lie_n which_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o thou_o say_v pag._n 4._o this_o paper_n above_o say_v to_o wit_n of_o thy_o lie_v and_o scandalous_a proposal_n i_o send_v enclose_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o my_o kind_a friend_n capt._n cranston_n deputy-governour_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v pag._n 2_o thou-sent_a this_o paper_n follow_v to_o g._n f._n at_o newport_n thy_o offer_n of_o a_o dispute_n on_o 14_o proposition_n contradiction_n now_o let_v all_o the_o honest-hearted_n see_v if_o thy_o own_o pen_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o give_v thyself_o the_o lie_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o slander_a tongue_n in_o say_v that_o g._n f._n bewitch_v many_o at_o providence_n with_o his_o sorcery_n roger_n as_o for_o witchery_n and_o sorcery_n thou_o may_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o spirit_n for_o g._n f._n do_v turn_n many_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o at_o providence_n and_o newport_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o with_o who_o god_n be_v well-pleased_n and_o they_o may_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o
in_o they_o and_o he_o to_o be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o he_o to_o sup_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o which_o be_v all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v read_v rev._n 3_o 20._o gal._n 4_o 19_o ephes._n 5_o 30._o read_v john_n 6._o rom._n 12_o 5._o col._n 1_o 18.24_o 27._o ephes._n 1_o 22_o 23._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 27._o col._n 3_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o hebr._n 3_o 6._o now_o who_o read_v these_o scripture_n may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v witness_v christ_n within_o and_o the_o light_n within_o even_o that_o light_n which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v read_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o and_o now_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n r._n w._n fight_v against_o reprobate-like_a as_o if_o those_o that_o own_o he_o now_o in_o this_o his_o spiritual_a appear_v and_o be_v witness_n thereof_o must_v needs_o own_v he_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o appear_v in_o that_o body_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o so_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v we_o denier_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n though_o he_o often_o confess_v we_o own_v he_o in_o our_o word_n and_o our_o true_a christianity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o against_o that_o antichristian_a spirit_n that_o you_o be_v in_o in_o new-england_n but_o he_o r._n w._n though_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o abraham_n have_v and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v our_o heart_n and_o intent_n contrary_a to_o our_o word_n and_o there-upon_a do_v condemn_v we_o through_o his_o book_n and_o this_o way_n he_o go_v to_o prove_v his_o charge_n and_o have_v confidence_n to_o say_v he_o have_v produce_v such_o ground_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v as_o pag_n 41._o r._n w._n now_o let_v all_o observe_v how_o r._n w._n appear_v against_o christ_n appearance_n according_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n viz._n christ_n within_o which_o he_o call_v our_o christ_n he_o say_v be_v but_o half_a a_o christ_n a_o light_n a_o image_n a_o picture_n or_o a_o fancy_n of_o a_o christ_n 45_o make_v up_o to_o the_o godhead_n and_o their_o flesh_n christ_n within_o a_o imagination_n a_o image_n a_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a notion_n but_o in_o reality_n nothing_o answ._n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o christ_n the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o their_o flesh_n for_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n he_o thus_o quarrele_v against_o ephes._n 5_o 30_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n r._n w._n in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o confess_v that_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o say_v we_o intend_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n no_o other_o birth_n nor_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o may_v be_v extant_a and_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n answ._n behold_v how_o this_o man_n judge_v of_o our_o intent_n contrary_a to_o our_o word_n and_o we_o say_v contrary_a to_o our_o intent_n for_o we_o never_o intend_v so_o but_o we_o always_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o bear_v and_o do_v so_o suffer_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v and_o by_o his_o life_n or_o spirit_n within_o we_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o appearance_n at_o that_o day_n in_o that_o body_n so_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o bog_n and_o swamp_n as_o he_o say_v between_o christ_n within_o and_o christ_n without_o our_o understanding_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v his_o own_o state_n r._n w._n he_o also_o charge_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v ourselves_o 46._o and_o say_v though_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n without_o that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n agree_v with_o christ_n within_o our_o mean_v be_v mystical_a and_o he_o say_v also_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o be_v force_v to_o say_v he_o be_v within_o and_o say_v we_o answer_v so_o at_o newport_n in_o rode-island_n answ._n that_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o person_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v within_o we_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o sober_a people_n that_o be_v there_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o wrong_v we_o in_o this_o charge_n and_o that_o we_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v ourselves_o we_o deny_v and_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o false_a charge_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o if_o he_o can_v r._n w._n he_o queri_v do_v we_o not_o hold_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n to_o be_v all_o to_o suffer_v all_o within_o that_o christ_n without_o be_v or_o do_v or_o suffer_v without_o answ._n i_o say_v no_o it_o come_v from_o he_o and_o witness_v to_o he_o r._n w._n and_o pag_n 43_o thy_o second_o position_n be_v that_o their_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o we_o answer_v this_o thou_o have_v not_o prove_v though_o thou_o have_v utter_v many_o false_a word_n against_o we_o but_o this_o position_n will_v be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o the_o n._n engl._n priest_n for_o do_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v thou_o command_v to_o desire_v magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n lead_v you_o new-england-priest_n to_o cut_n off_o their_o ear_n whip_v hang_v spoil_v good_n and_o banish_v of_o his_o people_n o_o no_o for_o thou_o and_o you_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v his_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o reprove_v you_o and_o so_o you_o love_v the_o darkness_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n that_o rule_v in_o you_o and_o not_o the_o work_v of_o christ._n and_o again_o how_o can_v you_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n and_o own_o not_o he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o can_v thou_o and_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n who_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o thou_o call_v that_o light_a 〈◊〉_d frantic_a light_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o thy_o position_n be_v come_v upon_o thyself_o not_o to_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o light_n which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o like_o the_o jew_n in_o word_n profess_v god_n so_o do_v thou_o christ_n and_o deny_v the_o light_n that_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v pag._n 35._o i_o have_v observe_v and_o prepare_v many_o quotation_n out_o of_o g._n f._n be_v book_n but_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o bear_v they_o read_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a day_n be_v conference_n they_o be_v read_v by_o my_o continual_a importunate_a urge_n and_o pag._n 47._o thou_o say_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a i_o shall_v produce_v out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 48._o thou_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v gravel_v with_o those_o consideration_n and_o they_o be_v willing_a that_o g._n f.'s_n book_n and_o his_o answer_n shall_v answer_v for_o they_o and_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o open_v and_o compare_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o opposite_a and_o g._n f.'s_n his_o answer_n they_o will_v cry_v out_o like_o a_o galled_a horse_n wench_v why_o do_v thou_o make_v observation_n upon_o g._n f.'s_n word_n g._n f.'s_n word_n need_v not_o thy_o exposition_n let_v g._n f.'s_n word_n alone_o they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o answ._n r._n w._n how_o dare_v thou_o affirm_v that_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o quotation_n read_v of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n when_o all_o the_o people_n know_v that_o we_o call_v for_o they_o so_o often_o and_o pag._n 35._o thou_o make_v it_o thy_o importunate_a urge_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o read_n of_o they_o but_o pag._n 48_o thou_o make_v our_o be_v gravel_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o read_v of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v graveled_n or_o unwilling_a to_o have_v they_o read_v but_o our_o call_v for_o they_o be_v to_o clear_a that_o which_o thou_o say_v be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o and_o therein_o thou_o have_v gravel_a thyself_o which_o speak_v that_o which_o g.f._n have_v not_o speak_v with_o charge_v
g._n f._n to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o people_n there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o read_v it_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o say_v thou_o compared'_v the_o assertion_n of_o g._n f.'s_n opposite_n and_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n when_o thou_o be_v make_v observation_n and_o exposition_n upon_o g._n f.'s_n word_n and_o give_v meaning_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v thy_o design_n but_o what_o observation_n and_o exposition_n do_v he_o ever_o make_v of_o g._n f.'s_n opposite_n word_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v reprove_v and_o tell_v that_o g._n f.'s_n word_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o thou_o scoff_o say_v that_o we_o be_v like_o a_o galled_a horse_n wench_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n r._n w._n so_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v thy_o folly_n and_o contradiction_n in_o one_o page_n lay_v it_o upon_o thy_o continual_a importunate_n urge_v and_o in_o another_o page_n upon_o our_o be_v gravel_v and_o willing_a to_o have_v it_o answer_v for_o we_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f._n pick_v out_o some_o particular_a line_n say_n and_o sentence_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o opposite_n to_o his_o utmost_a advantage_n 47_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o instance_n bring_v samuel_n eton_n from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n pag._n 3_o say_v the_o saint_n have_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n and_o g._n f.'s_n his_o answer_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v they_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n have_v it_o in_o they_o from_o whence_o r._n w._n affirm_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o may_v be_v real_o and_o material_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n be_v not_o this_o thy_o own_o condition_n of_o which_o thou_o accuse_v g._n f._n in_o pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o his_o book_n what_o thou_o think_v will_v make_v for_o thy_o purpose_n and_o advantage_n but_o do_v it_o not_o make_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o dispute_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o prejudice_v and_o can_v the_o saint_n feed_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n except_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n really_n and_o material_o in_o they_o and_o for_o thy_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o may_v real_o and_o material_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n we_o deny_v g._n f._n speak_v no_o such_o word_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o the_o quaker_n feed_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n spiritual_o for_o christ_n say_v his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o we_o know_v the_o papist_n feed_v upon_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o be_v thy_o envy_n that_o lead_v thou_o to_o join_v we_o with_o the_o papist_n r._n w._n and_o to_o feed_v upon_o christ_n spiritual_o or_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o thou_o say_v whole_o destroy_v his_o material_a and_o fleshly_a be_v answ._n r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v destroy_v and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o if_o to_o feed_v upon_o christ_n spiritual_o be_v whole_o to_o destroy_v his_o material_a and_o fleshly_a be_v then_o thy_o feed_v upon_o christ_n fleshly_a do_v it_o not_o destroy_v his_o material_a and_o fleshly_a be_v what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o this_o thy_o feed_v upon_o christ_n fleshly_a and_o not_o spiritual_o do_v not_o destroy_v his_o material_a and_o fleshly_a be_v and_o be_v that_o a_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n r._n w._n and_o r._n w._n thou_o bring_v from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 4._o sam._n eton_n his_o say_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v christ_n the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o and_o g._n f._n answ._n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n so_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n r._n w._n reply_v i_o say_v that_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v up_o ridiculous_o and_o odious_o with_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o they_o with_o the_o light_n within_o you_o that_o light_v every_o man_n christ_n within_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o therefore_o to_o allege_v christ_n within_o and_o their_o sit_v in_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v but_o irrational_a nonsense_n and_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n 48._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v graveled_n with_o these_o consideration_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o r._n w._n do_v not_o call_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n irrational_a nonsense_n and_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n and_o the_o papist_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la up_o ridiculous_o and_o term_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o odious_a with_o the_o papist_n for_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n christ_n within_o you_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n within_o people_n or_o the_o light_n within_o people_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n as_o may_v be_v see_v col._n 2._o and_o 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o ephes._n 2._o how_o the_o saint_n sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o heaven_n do_v contain_v the_o man_n christ_n and_o thou_o do_v confess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o die_v rose_n and_o ascend_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o respect_n the_o saint_n can_v now_o sit_v bodily_a with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n o_o deceit_n be_v there_o any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n if_o they_o fâ—ed_v spiritual_o must_v they_o not_o sit_v spiritual_o its_o thou_o that_o be_v graveled_n and_o in_o the_o swamp_n and_o bogs_n thou_o tell_v we_o of_o r._n w._n thou_o bring_v john_n bunion_n from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 8._o say_v 49._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o far_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n g._n f._n answ._n and_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f.'s_n book_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o with_o i_o and_o j._n b._n take_v it_o and_o go_v along_o with_o i_o in_o the_o quotation_n and_o â—_o read_v and_o always_o endeavour_v to_o make_v my_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o allegation_n but_o w._n emmondson_n keep_v strict_a watch_n and_o stand_v centinel_n that_o no_o observation_n of_o sense_n or_o meaning_n shall_v pass_v and_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o thou_o fall_v a_o rail_n and_o flatter_v thyself_o answ._n r._n w._n why_o do_v thou_o find_v fault_n with_o w._n edm._n who_o keep_v a_o strict_a watch_n over_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v and_o give_v meaning_n to_o g._n f.'s_n word_n which_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v and_o otherwise_o than_o they_o speak_v themselves_o as_o thou_o confess_v he_o say_v let_v g._n f.'s_n word_n alone_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o r._n w._n for_o thou_o bring_v fol._n p._n 9_o john_n bunyon_n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n god_n man_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n g._n f._n answ._n contrary_a to_o christ_n word_n i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blind_a prophet_n and_o contrary_a to_o john_n who_o say_v we_o be_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_a and_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n christ_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o faith_n but_o of_o your_o church_n we_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n but_o will_v grind_v you_o to_o powder_n and_n mark_n what_o be_v become_v of_o you_o now_o when_o you_o be_v up_o in_o oliver_n day_n be_v not_o g._n f.'s_n word_n fulfil_v etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o word_n and_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v correct_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o
bone_n of_o his_o bone_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v r._n w._n reply_v 50._o here_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v how_o he_o give_v no_o other_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o christ_n but_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a and_o subtle_o affirm_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v no_o bodily_a presence_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o sober_a reader_n judge_n and_o see_v in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n how_o r._n w._n abuse_v g._n f.'s_n word_n in_o his_o say_n g._n f._n subtle_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o bodily_a presence_n at_o all_o because_o he_o witness_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n r._n w._n he_o bring_v j._n bunyon_n from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 10._o saying_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n g._n f._n answer_v and_o so_o correct_v by_o christ_n i_o in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o further_o he_o bring_v from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 12._o j._n b_n word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n g._n f._n answ._n and_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o sit_v in_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v his_o church_n which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n so_o far_o r._n w._n bring_v his_o word_n but_o these_o follow_v he_o have_v leave_v out_o and_o then_o call_v they_o short_a answer_n to_o wit_n every_o one_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n know_v his_o body_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o you_o minister_n and_o teacher_n that_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n be_v not_o saint_n neither_o be_v you_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n neither_o eat_v you_o his_o flesh_n how_o can_v you_o eat_v it_o be_v out_o of_o your_o sight_n nor_o know_v that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7_o 26_o 27._o and_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n rev._n 1.2_o or_o be_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n that_o write_v the_o revelation_n and_o be_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n revel_v 2_o 22._o r._n w._n reply_v in_o which_o and_o all_o his_o book_n over_o though_o he_o own_o a_o christ_n without_o that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o word_n yet_o he_o allow_v in_o effect_n no_o other_o body_n but_o what_o be_v mystical_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o with_o notorious_a juggle_a and_o jesuitical_a impudence_n etc._n etc._n they_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o body_n no_o more_o blood_n to_o shed_v then_o be_v in_o a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o r._n w._n do_v confess_v that_o g._n f._n ow_v that_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v he_o allow_v to_o christ_n no_o other_o body_n but_o what_o be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o himself_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o man_n head_n be_v to_o his_o body_n and_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n but_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v by_o r._n w.'s_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o carnal_a body_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a body_n and_o must_v not_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o be_v that_o carnal_a be_v it_o not_o mystical_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o if_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n with_o a_o carnal_a body_n how_o do_v this_o consist_v togegether_o r._n w_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v it_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o the_o last_o for_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o have_v not_o he_o a_o heavenly_a body_n see_v as_o the_o saint_n have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o they_o must_v the_o heavenly_a and_o therefore_o how_o be_v now_o christ_n in_o heaven_n with_o a_o earthly_a carnal_a body_n as_o some_o priest_n have_v affirm_v against_o we_o which_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o discourse_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o but_o john_n in_o his_o revel_n tell_v thou_o that_o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o john_n tell_v thou_o what_o christ_n eye_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_a revel_v 2._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o revel_v 1_o 12_o 13_o 14._o of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n and_o his_o countenance_n which_o john_n fall_v down_o at_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o own_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o and_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w_n word_n that_o say_v we_o leave_v no_o more_o blood_n in_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v shed_v at_o all_o then_o in_o a_o spirit_n what_o must_v christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n again_o how_o prove_v r._n w._n this_o prove_v this_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o new-england-priest_n by_o scripture_n now_o the_o saint_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o his_o blood_n sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v scripture_n but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v yet_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v ignorance_n now_o if_o this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v his_o blood_n to_o shed_v we_o tell_v he_o and_o they_o that_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a and_o die_v no_o more_o but_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n through_o who_o we_o have_v life_n r._n w._n he_o bring_v g._n f._n folly_n 17_o enâ—ch_n howet_v say_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o man_n as_o god-man_n and_n r._n w._n say_v g._n f._n answer_n like_o a_o cuckoo_n in_o one_o silly_a note_n g._n f._n answ._n how_o be_v they_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n in_o you_o and_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o you_o and_o walk_v in_o you_o and_o be_v not_o his_o saint_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o be_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o saint_n by_o receive_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o further_o r._n w._n say_v some_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a bayard_n as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n chri_v with_o christ_n and_o god_v with_o god_n aâ—sw_n these_o be_v r._n w.'s_n own_o word_n he_o have_v not_o bring_v forth_o his_o author_n if_o he_o have_v have_v they_o from_o a_o quaker_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v his_o name_n in_o print_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o e._n h_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v a_o great_a story_n of_o the_o nicolatians_n and_o rantâ—rs_n which_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o r._n w._n tell_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o cross_a 51._o and_o opposite_a and_o contrary_n to_o their_o new_a whimsical_a christ_n the_o light_n within_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o that_o g._n f._n can_v endure_v the_o word_n humane_a and_o how_o the_o word_n humane_a be_v a_o bugbear_n to_o g._n f._n in_o all_o his_o book_n for_o thou_o say_v the_o word_n humane_a signify_v pertain_v or_o belong_v to_o man_n so_o
this_o light_n a_o idol_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o scoffing_o say_v how_o j._n stub_n begin_v a_o large_a speech_n or_o sermon_n but_o both_o j._n s.'s_n and_o w._n e.'s_n sermon_n if_o they_o be_v large_a thou_o have_v print_v they_o very_o short_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v w._n e._n that_o pragmatical_a insult_a soul_n stop_v thou_o 63._o so_o that_o thou_o open_o complained'_v of_o incivility_n answ._n but_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o people_n know_v how_o many_o long_a speech_n thou_o make_v but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o thou_o promisede_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n which_o be_v quite_o the_o contrary_a and_o thou_o can_v make_v nothing_o good_a out_o of_o it_o for_o thy_o purpose_n r._n w._n as_o be_v evident_a when_o g._n f.'s_n book_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o when_o w._n e._n do_v appeal_n to_o the_o people_n thou_o have_v not_o show_v that_o the_o people_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o w._n e.'s_n appeal_n and_o be_v not_o w._n e.'s_n and_o j._n s.'s_n their_o speech_n which_o thou_o scoff_o call_v sermon_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o false_a charge_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v good_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v be_v it_o comely_a when_o person_n be_v dispute_v to_o fall_v upon_o our_o knee_n and_o answer_v a_o argument_n with_o a_o prayer_n 64._o answ._n but_o do_v there_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n do_v so_o at_o this_o three-day_n work_v at_o newport_n let_v the_o people_n there_o judge_n whether_o r._n w._n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o for_o we_o remember_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v there_o by_o any_o but_o set_v the_o case_n they_o have_v what_o do_v r._n w.'s_n spirit_n so_o envy_v prayer_n and_o w._n e._n may_v very_o well_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o sit_v here_o when_o thou_o have_v keep_v they_o there_o to_o hear_v thy_o lie_n two_o day_n together_o and_o have_v prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n to_o bear_v thou_o so_o long_o to_o multiply_v thy_o false_a charge_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o thou_o do_v as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o thy_o own_o book_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o speak_v so_o much_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v whether_o thou_o have_v not_o here_o speak_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o we_o all_o as_o thy_o own_o book_n testify_v r._n w._n and_o again_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v nor_o to_o bear_v thy_o word_n answ._n this_o the_o people_n know_v that_o hear_v our_o answer_n and_o thy_o word_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o answer_n to_o thy_o false_a charge_n and_o disprove_v they_o out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n which_o thou_o bring_v and_o by_o scripture_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o take_v a_o little_a boldness_n and_o told_v we_o that_o if_o paul_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o their_o bodily_a presence_n which_o we_o confess_v he_o die_v in_o at_o jerusalem_n yet_o we_o will_v say_v unto_o christ_n and_o paul_n thou_o have_v false_o charge_v we_o and_o paul_n and_o christ_n have_v prove_v nothing_o and_o paul_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o beelzebub_n because_o he_o bring_v glad_a news_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o heaven_n to_o they_o answ._n r._n w._n these_o be_v false_a charge_n of_o thou_o and_o great_a boldness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o do_v thou_o say_v all_o these_o word_n in_o the_o dispute_n let_v the_o people_n judge_n for_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o do_v and_o do_v thou_o compare_v thyself_o with_o paul_n and_o christ_n jesus_n here_o and_o must_v we_o look_v upon_o thy_o foul_a slander_n and_o lie_n as_o news_n from_o heaven_n nay_o for_o thou_o deny_v he_o and_o his_o light_n who_o be_v the_o good_a news_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n salvation_n that_o old_a simeon_n rejoice_v at_o but_o r._n w._n what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o thy_o word_n that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o our_o bodily_a presence_n etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o say_v be_v not_o this_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o r._n w.'s_n bodily_a presence_n at_o newport_n in_o the_o dispute_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o move_v he_o to_o that_o work_n but_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a body_n carry_v we_o on_o in_o his_o work_n at_o that_o time_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o light_n power_n and_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v like_a r._n w._n do_v not_o feel_v he_o who_o scoff_v at_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n in_o his_o people_n so_o as_o for_o blasphemer_n and_o beelzebub_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n thou_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o page_n 64_o and_o 65_o and_o say_v as_o we_o have_v deny_v the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o we_o deny_v his_o office_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v wherein_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o declare_v and_o then_o tell_v what_o the_o papist_n hold_v and_o say_v the_o quaker_n set_v up_o a_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o they_o overtop_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n 65._o and_o some_o of_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o moses_n prophesy_v of_o and_o that_o we_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o own_o and_o all_o his_o office_n in_o his_o church_n which_o he_o exercise_v by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o light_n r._n w._n blasphemous_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o own_o and_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n in_o his_o church_n how_o he_o exercise_v they_o there_o and_o our_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v own_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o overtop_n or_o over-pour_a itself_o and_o thou_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n art_n none_o of_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o age_n ow_v the_o voice_n and_o motion_n give_v forth_o from_o itself_o in_o age_n past_a and_o do_v not_o overtop_n and_o over-pour_a they_o as_o thou_o vain_o and_o foolish_o say_v and_o the_o great_a prophet_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o to_o wit_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v enlighten_v we_o with_o his_o true_a light_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o thou_o that_o call_v this_o light_n within_o that_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v from_o he_o a_o idol_n wicked_o thou_o deny_v this_o true_a prophet_n in_o blaspheme_v his_o light_n within_o who_o we_o maintain_v for_o this_o great_a prophet_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o thy_o thought_n that_o thou_o have_v contract_v of_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n christ_n jesus_n be_v thy_o own_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o rob_v he_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n and_o all_o answ._n r._n w._n and_o the_o priest_n of_o new-england_n can_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v now_o manifest_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o people_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n and_o all_o can_v r._n w._n and_o you_o new-england_n priest_n take_v away_o his_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n and_o life_n and_o all_o be_v this_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o can_v be_v thus_o robe_v that_o r._n w._n plead_v for_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o true_a christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n he_o can_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n for_o no_o robber_n can_v ascend_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o here_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o dote_v and_o be_v this_o the_o new-england-high-priest_n orator_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n encourage_v his_o saint_n to_o lay_v
up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o by_o r._n w.'s_n argument_n as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v they_o can_v rob_v he_o of_o it_o thou_o say_v as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v but_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o this_o can_v he_o say_v and_o thou_o speak_v vain_o though_o thou_o may_v crucify_v he_o to_o thyself_o a_o fresh_a and_o r._n w._n have_v not_o prove_v this_o assertion_n that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o assertion_n that_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o deny_v all_o thy_o proof_n see_v that_o thou_o can_v make_v none_o of_o they_o good_a out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o deny_v that_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o institution_n which_o he_o christ_n as_o king_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n have_v sovereign_a right_n unto_o and_o most_o faithful_o and_o wise_o ordain_v to_o continue_v till_o his_o come_v again_o and_o thou_o say_v thou_o tell_v we_o that_o g._n f.'s_n his_o book_n and_o all_o our_o book_n and_o profession_n deny_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o visible_a officer_n and_o that_o we_o maintain_v the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n answ._n christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o how_o will_v thou_o prove_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v visible_a be_v it_o not_o spiritual_a and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o spiritual_a rule_n he_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n be_v that_o outward_a his_o kingdom_n we_o do_v own_o though_o all_o his_o subject_n his_o people_n as_o to_o the_o body_n be_v visible_a and_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o invisible_a power_n and_o spirit_n and_o do_v g._n f.'s_n book_n that_o thou_o bring_v and_o other_o book_n or_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n profession_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o outward_a congregation_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o his_o people_n be_v invisible_a though_o we_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes._n 1._o and_o we_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n invisible_a and_o though_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o make_v they_o officer_n and_o overseer_n be_v invisible_a and_o be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n invisible_a and_o be_v not_o this_o within_o and_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o one_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o be_v this_o supper_n visible_a revel_v 3_o 20._o and_o as_o for_o outward_a bread_n water_n and_o wine_n be_v thou_o in_o that_o practice_n thyself_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v j._n stub_n demand_v of_o thou_o why_o thou_o charged'st_a we_o of_o be_v guilty_a and_o not_o live_v in_o church-ordinance_n thyself_o answ._n j._n stub_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o ask_v thou_o this_o question_n see_v thou_o live_v not_o in_o the_o practice_n nor_o under_o the_o exercise_n of_o none_o thyself_o as_o we_o understand_v and_o who_o have_v r._n w._n fellowship_n withal_o or_o of_o what_o church_n be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o but_o be_v not_o r._n w.'s_n like_o wild_a ishmael_n his_o hand_n against_o every_o man_n the_o bond-woman_n son_n cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o well_o might_n j._n stub_n reprove_v thou_o who_o live_v in_o none_o and_o oppose_v we_o that_o do_v and_o thou_o go_v over_v and_o over_o with_o thy_o tautology_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n his_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o how_o that_o we_o turn_v all_o to_o notion_n and_o fancy_n of_o a_o invisible_a kingdom_n roger_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_n christ_n army_n and_o officer_n though_o they_o outward_o be_v visible_a be_v the_o weapon_n of_o christ_n minister_n and_o officer_n visible_a yet_o do_v not_o they_o say_v their_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o be_v spiritual_a visible_a and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_a in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n stand_v prove_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n this_o by_o scripture_n though_o the_o saint_n body_n that_o possess_v this_o be_v visible_a and_o thou_o may_v take_v thy_o notion_n and_o fancy_n to_o thyself_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n r._n w._n after_o thy_o search_n thou_o say_v thou_o do_v believe_v that_o some_o come_v near_o to_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n and_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n than_o other_o as_o in_o many_o respect_n so_o in_o that_o gallant_a 66._o and_o heavenly_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n flock_n or_o society_n viz_o actual_a believer_n true_a disciple_n and_o convert_v live_v stone_n &c_n &c_n this_o be_v and_o i_o hope_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o new-english_a church_n answ._n how_o now_o roger_n be_v thou_o flatter_v the_o new-england-church_a and_o daub_v of_o they_o here_o with_o thy_o untempered_a mortar_n to_o get_v favour_n who_o have_v so_o long_o live_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o wilderness_n like_o ishmael_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o new-england-church_a with_o their_o heavenly_a fundamental_a principle_n and_o try_v thâ—se_a actual_a believer_n true_a disciple_n and_o convert_v live_v stone_n etc._n etc._n which_o thou_o say_v come_v near_o to_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n and_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o r._n w._n profess_v that_o if_o his_o soul_n can_v find_v rest_n in_o join_v with_o any_o of_o the_o church_n profess_v christ_n jesus_n now_o extant_a he_o will_v ready_o and_o glad_o do_v it_o how_o now_o roger_n can_v thou_o not_o join_v with_o those_o actual_a believer_n true_a disciple_n and_o convert_v live_v stone_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n in_o new-england_a which_o be_v and_o hope_v she_o be_v and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n gallant_a and_o heavenly_a fundamental_a principle_n why_o can_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o this_o r._n w._n that_o thou_o have_v extol_v so_o high_a but_o roger_n as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o must_v try_v this_o church_n of_o new-england_a by_o the_o fruit_n as_o christ_n command_v we_o whether_o she_o be_v not_o the_o whore_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o strumpet_n and_o antichrist_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v her_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o drink_v the_o bâ—ood_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o inward_o raven_a wolf_n that_o devour_v the_o sheep_n in_o the_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o inward_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n jesus_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o so_o have_v deny_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o christ_n say_v we_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o so_o we_o must_v try_v they_o by_o the_o fruit_n as_o christ_n say_v for_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n and_o now_o let_v america_n and_o europe_n who_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o church_n of_o new-england_a be_v come_v into_o see_v if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o r._n w._n have_v characterise_a they_o to_o be_v have_v they_o not_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o thorny_a tree_n not_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o thistle_n not_o the_o figtree_n by_o their_o prick_a and_o tear_v of_o god_n choose_v have_v they_o not_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o wolf_n worry_v and_o devour_v of_o god_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n and_o have_v they_o not_o hunt_v they_o with_o their_o outward_a dog_n up_o and_o down_o the_o wood_n have_v they_o not_o whip_v and_o tear_v the_o very_a body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n on_o whip-stock_n till_o they_o tore_n the_o very_a paâ—_n of_o the_o tender_a breast_n have_v they_o not_o whip_v with_o pitch_a rope_n the_o very_a body_n to_o a_o yelly_n have_v they_o not_o hang_v four_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o gallow_n and_o banish_v many_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n have_v they_o not_o make_v fine_n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v god_n people_n nor_o a_o book_n and_o â—aid_v great_a fine_n upon_o master_n of_o ship_n that_o they_o shall_v
be_v that_o write_v but_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o dross_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o black_a a_o fiend_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n samuel_n mantle_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o deceive_v and_o cover_v your_o black_a spirit_n withal_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v thou_o told_v we_o it_o be_v common_a for_o the_o papist_n and_o turk_n and_o judas_n betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o a_o many_o such_o like_a word_n but_o we_o do_v remember_v few_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v our_o principle_n and_o profession_n what_o other_o be_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o remember_v thou_o told_v we_o that_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n of_o some_o that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n this_o be_v no_o proof_n and_o of_o such_o 105._o as_o know_o for_o devilish_a and_o wicked_a end_n &_o preferment_n &_o profit_n take_v the_o leading-staff_n in_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o of_o judas_n his_o gain_n that_o betray_v christ_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sechemite_n and_o their_o successor_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v positive_o foretold_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o do_v god_n service_n to_o kill_v himself_o in_o kill_v his_o servant_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n give_v we_o no_o scripture_n for_o this_o to_o kill_v himself_o in_o kill_v his_o servant_n except_o he_o mean_v they_o in_o new-england_n that_o crucify_a christ_n first_o to_o themselves_o and_o then_o kill_v his_o servant_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o here_o thou_o do_v confess_v and_o wonder_v that_o we_o bear_v all_o this_o load_n of_o story_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o thou_o may_v very_o well_v wonder_n at_o their_o patience_n but_o r_o w._n have_v not_o w._n e._n and_o the_o rest_n which_o thou_o scoff_o say_v break_v out_o reason_n to_o call_v thou_o to_o prove_v thy_o charge_n when_o thou_o have_v run_v so_o far_o beside_o the_o matter_n and_o we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o first_o come_v among_o you_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o told_v we_o that_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 106._o but_o answ._n we_o say_v thy_o charge_n be_v false_a for_o we_o own_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o in_o g._n f.'s_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n it_o be_v r._n w.'s_n own_o false_a charge_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n and_o our_o book_n hold_v forth_o without_o juggle_v as_o thou_o false_o charge_v we_o church-ministry_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n resurrection_n eternal_a judgement_n eternal_a life_n now_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v we_o deny_v any_o church_n but_o that_o invisible_a answ._n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n but_o their_o body_n be_v visible_a 1_o thes._n 1._o and_o so_o thy_o principle_n be_v false_a and_o thy_o profession_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o keep_v we_o together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o as_o it_o do_v move_v we_o we_o pray_v we_o preach_v we_o sing_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v who_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a sense_n principle_n and_o profession_n though_o thou_o may_v say_v monstrous_a and_o dissimulation_n and_o we_o do_v proâ—ess_n we_o have_v a_o unction_n and_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o as_o in_o john_n 1.2_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o sound_a principle_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o deny_v this_o and_o be_v in_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o profession_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o pharisee_n have_v and_o the_o very_a same_o the_o saint_n have_v answ._n these_o be_v thy_o false_a profession_n and_o principle_n and_o not_o we_o but_o that_o which_o we_o do_v profess_v we_o shall_v manifest_v know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o thou_o that_o deny_v this_o to_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o profession_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n luke_o 17._o but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o their_o go_v from_o and_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n and_o not_o justify_v r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o scoff_a at_o the_o quaker_n she-apostle_n and_o he-apostle_n send_v into_o new-england_n ireland_n scotland_n italy_n 107._o and_o turkey_n etc._n etc._n answ._n yea_o they_o be_v go_v thither_o where_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n dare_v not_o show_v their_o head_n though_o they_o may_v rail_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n behind_o their_o back_n your_o spirit_n be_v too_o cowardly_a and_o by_o all_o this_o thou_o have_v not_o disprove_v our_o principle_n and_o profession_n and_o we_o believe_v if_o r._n w._n have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v join_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v rail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o against_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o profession_n answ._n be_v we_o be_v this_o thy_o proof_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n themselves_o call_v a_o declaration_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n nay_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v it_o a_o history_n and_o so_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o scripture_n with_o other_o name_n than_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v call_v they_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o false_a profession_n not_o we_o who_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o where_o do_v ever_o we_o say_v if_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v burn_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n within_o we_o we_o charge_v thou_o to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o any_o of_o our_o book_n or_o write_n until_o then_o we_o look_v upon_o thou_o as_o one_o that_o have_v slander_v we_o to_o the_o world_n and_o we_o abhor_v thy_o word_n as_o burn_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o r._n w._n and_o so_o thou_o say_v by_o deceitful_a own_v and_o not_o own_v as_o g._n f._n in_o his_o late_a book_n exalt_v the_o heathen_a answ._n this_o be_v thy_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o real_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o g._n f._n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o exalt_v that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o such_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o have_v no_o scripture_n as_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v over_o the_o book_n call_v heathen_n divinity_n and_o let_v he_o see_v whether_o he_o do_v exalt_v the_o heathen_a or_o the_o lord_n on_o their_o behalf_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v how_o full_a be_v their_o book_n against_o persecutor_n answ._n and_o well_o they_o may_v be_v for_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o it_o even_o to_o death_n in_o new-england_n among_o who_o there_o be_v manifest_a both_o their_o profession_n and_o principle_n to_o be_v false_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n r._n w._n he_o bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n 170._o john_n stallam_n say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o level_v the_o law_n with_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n again_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o discern_v his_o law_n be_v he_o to_o compel_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o light_n g._n f._n answer_v the_o
flesh_n and_o bone_n r._n w._n fall_v a_o rail_n and_o say_v a_o adulterous_a wretch_n accuse_v joseph_n of_o whoredom_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o pure_a and_o holy_a chastity_n 111._o for_o who_o do_v these_o whorish_a brood_n of_o foxians_n brand_n for_o apostate_n and_o fling_v among_o they_o firebrand_n arrow_n and_o death_n answ._n this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n condition_n he_o may_v well_o have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n who_o be_v adulterate_v from_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o now_o flinge_v he_o and_o their_o firebrand_n at_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o holy_a chastity_n of_o joseph_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o we_o be_v that_o spirit_n in_o the_o whorish_a egyptian_n the_o whorish_a jew_n you_o the_o whorish_a new-england_n man_n and_o r._n w._n cast_v his_o firebrand_n after_o we_o but_o that_o which_o the_o new-england-professor_n brand_v they_o withal_o their_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v see_v this_o day_n and_o these_o rail_a expression_n do_v not_o prove_v r._n w.'s_n assertion_n but_o prove_v his_o own_o principle_n false_a and_o his_o profession_n rail_a and_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n those_o that_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o we_o have_v do_v against_o deluder_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n but_o they_o see_v christ_n who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o come_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o this_o in_o spirit_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o mean_v no_o such_o individual_a man_n or_o person_n but_o a_o mind_n aâ—d_v spirit_n and_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o have_v no_o individual_a bodily_a presence_n as_o we_o and_o all_o man_n have_v answ._n christ_n have_v no_o such_o sinful_a body_n as_o all_o man_n have_v if_o so_o i_o will_v have_v r._n w._n prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o sin_n except_v but_o that_o by_o r._n w._n be_v leave_v out_o he_o will_v have_v his_o a_o corruptible_a body_n as_o himself_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o maintain_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o corruptible_fw-fr body_n but_o we_o query_n of_o r._n w._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o he_o and_o all_o those_o priest_n that_o oppose_v we_o in_o oliver_n day_n to_o shut_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n his_o light_n and_o his_o presence_n out_o from_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v clear_o see_v as_o one_o of_o these_o priest_n scoffing_o and_o carnal_o say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n of_o four_o foot_n long_o be_v within_o we_o and_o this_o be_v false_a for_o thou_o to_o say_v that_o we_o will_v have_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o be_v apostate_n &_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o mystery_n still_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o reveal_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v if_o of_o g._n f._n when_o he_o be_v in_o new-england_n one_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v in_o london_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o that_o his_o friend_n feel_v his_o bodily_a presence_n there_o because_o they_o feel_v his_o love_n and_o affection_n there_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n be_v this_o a_o fit_a comparison_n r._n w_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o all_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o that_o have_v noâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o be_v not_o he_o call_v the_o heavenly_a man_n and_o be_v not_o he_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o he_o call_v the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o now_o the_o saint_n shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a my_o query_n be_v whether_o christ_n must_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o will_v turn_v my_o thought_n high_a o_o thou_o most_o glorious_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o holiness_n shine_v forth_o and_o let_v it_o be_v see_v how_o the_o devil_n call_v the_o lord_n jesus_n beelzebub_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n do_v not_o thou_o call_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o frantic_a light_n thou_o be_v the_o man._n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v in_o this_o page_n his_o people_n be_v horrible_a egyptian_a cant_v language_n juggle_v whorish_a brood_n adulterous_a wretch_n whoredom_n firebrand_n so_o thy_o high_a thought_n be_v in_o the_o dirt_n not_o fit_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o boast_v with_o the_o bloody_a papist_n and_o other_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o thou_o answ._n this_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n for_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o for_o we_o have_v shed_v none_o of_o your_o blood_n the_o lord_n know_v it_o and_o when_o do_v we_o break_v down_o your_o altar_n and_o burn_v your_o temple_n and_o your_o altar_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n be_v not_o all_o this_o a_o false_a profession_n and_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v our_o profession_n and_o principle_n full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o hypocrisy_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o profession_n and_o we_o do_v challenge_v all_o you_o new-england-professor_n and_o priest_n what_o altar_n have_v we_o break_v down_o and_o what_o temple_n have_v we_o burn_v &_o c_o this_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n r._n w._n that_o lead_v thou_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o cry_v up_o a_o false_a and_o hellish_a christ_n within_o they_o 112._o etc._n etc._n christen_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o light_n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o invent_v wicked_a word_n enough_o against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v rise_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sure_o thy_o spirit_n will_v have_v roar_v against_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o his_o day_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a thou_o neither_o own_v scripture_n nor_o christ_n there_o and_o instead_o of_o prove_v our_o principle_n and_o profession_n false_a thou_o manifeste_v thy_o own_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o not_o so_o wicked_a against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n withal_o for_o i_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n he_o preach_v christ_n within_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o tell_v they_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o pray_v the_o father_n that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o what_o do_v thou_o think_v the_o saint_n must_v behold_v his_o glory_n now_o and_o this_o christ_n thou_o call_v false_a and_o a_o hellish_a christ_n o_o wickedness_n thou_o will_v find_v he_o a_o heavy_a stone_n nay_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v he_o a_o conquer_a slave_n a_o angel_n of_o light_n be_v thou_o not_o worse_o than_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_a he_o and_o pilate_n do_v they_o ever_o give_v he_o such_o name_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v this_o thy_o n._n england-profession_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n deliver_v all_o good_a christian_n from_o they_o for_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o work_n but_o what_o they_o have_v do_v if_o r._n w._n and_o their_o principle_n be_v one_o concern_v christ_n jesus_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n but_o to_o hang_v banish_v and_o whip_v and_o brand_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o spoil_v the_o good_n of_o the_o member_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n jesus_n sure_o all_o their_o
apostle_n do_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o their_o body_n be_v visible_a while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o we_o never_o say_v that_o outward_a assembly_n or_o outward_a man_n which_o do_v eat_v outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v visible_a be_v invisible_a this_o be_v a_o lie_a charge_n from_o a_o lie_a spirit_n but_o the_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n to_o prove_v that_o visible_a and_o by_o scripture_n but_o who_o have_v r._n w._n convert_v in_o new-england_n who_o be_v his_o assembly_n if_o he_o can_v show_v they_o his_o epistle_n as_o the_o apostle_n can_v than_o he_o be_v go_v away_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n and_o come_v under_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o not_o we_o and_o where_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o r._n w.'s_n and_o with_o who_o and_o we_o tell_v r._n w._n that_o he_o must_v come_v to_o repentance_n from_o his_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n before_o he_o come_v to_o know_v the_o christian_n true_a religion_n and_o whereas_o r._n w._n speak_v of_o the_o two_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o baptism_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v his_o child_n love_o differ_v and_o discuss_v etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o these_o thing_n baptism_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o practise_v not_o by_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o if_o that_o be_v institution_n and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o practice_n in_o worship_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v up_o in_o the_o church_n then_o if_o you_o be_v go_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v you_o fall_v and_o go_v away_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v by_o he_o his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o thou_o charge_v the_o quaker_n with_o and_o so_o prove_v thyself_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o charge_v other_o with_o neglect_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o practice_v thyself_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v repentance_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o save_v work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 115_o by_o john_n baptist_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o and_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o disprove_v r._n w.'s_n charge_v against_o we_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v repentance_n yea_o in_o new-england_n as_o the_o people_n well_o know_v yea_o and_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v confess_v and_o to_o other_o nation_n but_o he_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n like_o a_o company_n of_o hard-hearted_a jew_n stop_v their_o ear_n to_o it_o but_o do_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n go_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o preach_v repentance_n and_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o his_o own_o charge_n if_o not_o he_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v go_v away_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n and_o your_o repentance_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n thou_o speak_v on_o who_o remain_v in_o your_o persecute_v spirit_n unrepented_a of_o so_o it_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n and_o your_o principle_n and_o profession_n be_v no_o sound_a principle_n or_o profession_n whilst_o thou_o will_v have_v god_n people_n punish_v and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n persecute_v they_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v come_v to_o true_a repentance_n they_o love_v one_o another_o and_o they_o love_v enemy_n and_o their_o repentance_n be_v beyond_o you_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o do_v persecute_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n repentance_n be_v no_o true_a repentance_n who_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n and_o who_o tongue_n be_v full_a of_o persecution_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o protestant_n protest_v against_o this_o repentance_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n answ._n and_o why_o against_o the_o papist_n but_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o r._n w.'s_n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n repentance_n be_v but_o like_o the_o papist_n saul_n ahab_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o philistian_o and_o judas_n for_o have_v not_o you_o protestant_n in_o newâ—england_n manifest_v your_o sword_n and_o staff_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n that_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o repent_v and_o hang_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n cut_v off_o ear_n and_o spoil_a the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o your_o repentance_n be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o judas_n be_v to_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o good_n you_o have_v spoil_a and_o because_o r._n w._n live_v under_o a_o government_n where_o he_o can_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v punish_v so_o it_o seem_v he_o want_v magistrate_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v punish_v though_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o no_o such_o command_n and_o therefore_o his_o repentance_n be_v a_o false_a repentance_n and_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o which_o be_v to_o love_n enemy_n &_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n be_v the_o whore_n because_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v find_v in_o she_o but_o god_n will_v reward_v she_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o cry_v she_o up_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v for_o all_o their_o crake_a of_o fear_n and_o tremble_v etc._n etc._n there_o have_v appeaâ—ed_v no_o sense_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n in_o they_o for_o their_o sinful_a nature_n etc._n etc._n but_o immediate_o upon_o their_o bow_v down_o to_o satan_n 116._o and_o own_v he_o as_o a_o light_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n within_o etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o here_o have_v not_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o a_o unrepented_n man_n worse_o than_o judas_n for_o do_v ever_o judas_n or_o the_o papist_n nay_o the_o turk_n call_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n atheist_n who_o say_v himself_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o ever_o call_v christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o his_o spirit_n satan_n and_o they_o that_o bow_v down_o to_o christ_n a_o bow_v down_o to_o satan_n o_o blasphemer_n what_o a_o age_n of_o darkness_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o new-england-priest_n come_v into_o that_o hold_v â—orth_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o here_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a let_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n see_v how_o r._n w._n be_v degenerate_v and_o his_o new-england-priest_n if_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o false_o charge_v the_o quaker_n for_o the_o apostle_n turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o examination_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o many_o come_v to_o believe_v he_o preach_v christ_n within_o they_o except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n give_v they_o knowledge_n and_o so_o thou_o go_v on_o with_o many_o false_a accusation_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o other_o place_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v why_o shall_v they_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o to_o the_o age_a learned_a holy_a and_o high_a ans._n this_o r._n w._n bring_v that_o we_o be_v go_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o in_o pag._n 114_o but_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n where_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n institute_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v you_o to_o a_o single_a person_n but_o who_o be_v these_o learned_a holy_a and_o high_a be_v it_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n that_o
by_o instance_n out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n all_o along_o that_o he_o confound_v and_o make_v all_o one_o both_o faith_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v believe_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o mere_a babel_n 118._o and_o fall_v a_o rail_v because_o that_o g._n f._n say_v he_o that_o have_v faith_n have_v repentance_n have_v justification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o do_v not_o thou_o confound_v thyself_o for_o thou_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_v of_o the_o whole_a soul_n from_o all_o sin_n as_o sin_n to_o all_o of_o god_n as_o god_n as_o this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n form_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o r._n w._n have_v not_o they_o then_o that_o have_v repentance_n faith_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o g._n f.'s_n word_n be_v he_o that_o have_v faith_n have_v repentance_n can_v any_o have_v faith_n without_o repentance_n or_o any_o justification_n without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n or_o any_o have_v sanctification_n without_o repentance_n &_o faith_n &_o thou_o will_v have_v justification_n &_o sanctification_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n thou_o may_v keep_v thy_o babel_n to_o thyself_o and_o christ_n jesus_n that_o preach_v repentance_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o light_n and_o this_o light_n thou_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o so_o have_v plain_o manifest_a thou_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o true_a christian_a and_o who_o will_v have_v faith_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n without_o repentance_n have_v neither_o true_a faith_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o so_o as_o for_o babel_n nonsense_n confusion_n monstrous_a thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o told_v we_o that_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n talk_v of_o faith_n and_o g._n f._n talk_v much_o of_o faith_n answ._n as_o for_o the_o papist_n faith_n thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n but_o for_o the_o saint_n faith_n it_o be_v the_o true_a which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o men._n and_o thou_o in_o disprove_v our_o faith_n thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o out_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o thou_o oppose_v r._n w._n and_o so_o thou_o say_v they_o have_v put_v out_o the_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n and_o have_v put_v in_o a_o paint_a or_o glass-eye_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o answ._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n who_o deny_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o which_o in_o all_o this_o work_n thou_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v but_o thou_o can_v not_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v true_a faith_n be_v receive_v of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o only_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v believe_v on_o and_o receive_v of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o god_n joh._n 14._o and_o this_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o quaker_n turn_v into_o a_o mere_a fiction_n dream_n or_o imaginary_a christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o fall_v a-railing_a and_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v like_o the_o papist_n and_o say_v the_o quaker_n transubstantiation_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o fantastic_a transubstantiation_n of_o the_o papist_n answ._n how_o can_v r._n w._n receive_v christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o priest_n king_n and_o prophet_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o call_v the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n which_o john_n bear_v witness_n unto_o or_o be_v a_o believer_n as_o christ_n command_v and_o say_v be_v a_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n and_o he_o call_v this_o light_a a_o fancy_n so_o no_o believer_n in_o the_o true_a christ_n nor_o no_o receiver_n of_o christ_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n neither_o be_v r._n w._n in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o who_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o the_o saint_n yet_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v afore_o scripture_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n &c_n &c_n have_v faith_n afore_o scripture_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v receive_v of_o christ._n but_o let_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o we_o believe_v in_o according_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v can_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o fiction_n and_o dream_n let_v he_o make_v this_o blasphemy_n good_a by_o scripture_n if_o he_o can_v and_o r._n w._n who_o call_v himself_o orator_n do_v the_o apostle_n turn_v christ_n into_o a_o imaginary_a christ_n dream_n and_o fiction_n when_o they_o preach_v christ_n in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o be_v this_o worse_o than_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n and_o thou_o be_v degenerate_v and_o the_o new-england-priest_n if_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o say_v all_o spirit_n and_o no_o body_n and_o so_o not_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o yet_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v we_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n &c_n &c_n and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a-railing_a and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o say_v all_o must_v die_v and_o rot_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o and_o say_v so_o you_o have_v blow_v up_o and_o juggle_v away_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n jesus_n both_o he_o and_o your_o own_o altogether_o and_o further_o thou_o say_v we_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o thou_o fall_v a-railing_a answ._n do_v not_o thou_o see_v how_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o but_o instead_o of_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n thou_o have_v utter_v forth_o many_o more_o false_a charge_n where_o do_v ever_o we_o say_v in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v the_o same_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v ascend_v and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v not_o we_o confess_v this_o before_o thou_o at_o newport_n and_o yet_o thou_o wicked_o say_v that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o when_o we_o give_v account_n according_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o do_v not_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n which_o grant_v christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v live_v and_o die_v as_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o thou_o overthrowe_v thy_o babel_n of_o false_a charge_n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v 119._o and_o yet_o now_o transubstantiate_v into_o a_o spirit_n and_o the_o quaker_n flesh_n so_o that_o in_o the_o upshot_n the_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v be_v vanish_v by_o a_o hellish_a chemistry_n into_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n how_o far_o be_v thou_o degenerate_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v the_o apostle_n say_v so_o when_o they_o preach_v christ_n within_o and_o say_v they_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o will_v thou_o keep_v we_o from_o our_o heavenly_a food_n by_o which_o we_o have_v life_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o worse_o than_o the_o jew_n that_o load_v the_o manna_n from_o heaven_n who_o adde_v lie_v unto_o lie_n to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n but_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v set_v thou_o at_o work_n and_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o christ_n will_v reward_v thou_o who_o blaspheme_v he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v on_o themselves_o and_o that_o lie_a spirit_n within_o they_o answ._n r._n w._n thou_o can_v not_o speak_v truth_n thou_o be_v not_o like_a indeed_o this_o be_v another_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o thy_o lie_a spirit_n within_o thou_o and_o we_o know_v thy_o condition_n where_o thou_o be_v and_o the_o new-england-priest_n better_a than_o thyself_o and_o if_o you_o have_v be_v good_a we_o will_v not_o have_v forsake_v you_o and_o r._n w._n confess_v that_o j._n b._n have_v deliver_v many_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v at_o
christ_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n have_v not_o be_v you_o his_o nature_n neither_o appear_v in_o r._n w._n nor_o in_o the_o new-england_n priest_n &_o professor_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v can_v the_o eternal_a god_n in_o any_o literal_a sense_n be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n jer._n 4._o 121_o answ._n do_v not_o jeremy_n call_v he_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o saviour_n and_o be_v he_o not_o so_o and_o be_v not_o god_n israel_n saviour_n and_o be_v not_o his_o people_n to_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o it_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n god_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o his_o people_n comfort_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n etc._n etc._n be_v own_a and_o so_o we_o have_v both_o the_o hope_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v r._n w._n and_o when_o thou_o have_v utter_v a_o many_o false_a charge_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a they_o will_v pretend_v to_o own_o scripture_n christ_n resurrection_n judgement_n faith_n hope_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o true_a and_o sound_a as_o any_o protestant_n answ._n pretend_a be_v thy_o own_o thrust-in_a for_o we_o do_v real_o and_o more_o true_o own_o christ_n resurrection_n judgement_n faith_n hope_n repentance_n and_o scripture_n than_o such_o protestant_n as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n do_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o of_o we_o at_o our_o death_n have_v use_v these_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o some_o have_v judge_v charitable_o of_o iâ—_n our_o go_n present_o to_o christ_n jesus_n but_o r._n w._n say_v but_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o bottom_n however_o they_o blind_v the_o world_n and_o weak_a follower_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o thou_o go_v on_o rail_v with_o more_o false_a and_o lie_a charge_n which_o we_o never_o think_v on_o answ._n here_o r._n w._n have_v manifest_v his_o false_a love_n and_o false_a charity_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v die_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n do_v he_o think_v that_o man_n will_v dissemble_v at_o this_o time_n and_o do_v it_o in_o hypocrisy_n what_o a_o senseless_a man_n be_v r._n w._n and_o what_o a_o malicious_a spirit_n have_v he_o manifest_v here_o and_o we_o own_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n a_o part_n of_o god_n breath_n which_o he_o have_v breathe_v into_o man_n and_o have_v not_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o that_o it_o go_v unto_o god_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v 122._o this_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n be_v no_o more_o then_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v thyself_o answ._n these_o be_v r._n w.'s_n forgery_n for_o where_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o any_o of_o our_o book_n and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o rail_a and_o scoff_v at_o god_n people_n on_o their_o deathbed_n when_o they_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o thou_o say_v their_o say_n be_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v thyself_o well_o r._n w._n thou_o may_v do_v the_o work_n that_o thy_o father_n set_v thou_o about_o but_o we_o do_v abhor_v thy_o forge_a word_n r._n w._n bring_v john_n bunyon_n g._n f._n fol._n p._n 127._o his_o say_n it_o be_v a_o counterfietlng_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o of_o a_o new_a birth_n to_o follow_v the_o light_n wherewith_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v g._n f._n answer_v which_o none_o come_v to_o the_o new-birth_n but_o who_o come_v to_o the_o light_n wherewith_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v which_o believe_v in_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o light_n by_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n they_o come_v to_o receive_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o r._n w._n quote_v his_o book_n for_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n 127._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o page_n but_o we_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n to_o overlook_v r._n w.'s_n mistake_n and_o not_o rail_v at_o he_o as_o he_o do_v at_o g._n f._n but_o this_o be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o appendix_n where_o he_o bring_v it_o again_o in_o his_o page_n 5_o 6._o as_o for_o the_o word_n counterfieting_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o printer_n or_o the_o orator_n mistake_n we_o shall_v leave_v that_o but_o thou_o confess_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o say_v with_o f._n d._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o the_o saint_n pag._n 102_o 103._o in_o thy_o book_n and_o thou_o ask_v if_o this_o light_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n answ._n we_o tell_v thou_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o john_n tell_v thou_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o become_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o be_v no_o believer_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n until_o thou_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v fox_n say_v this_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o new-birth_n and_o call_v it_o our_o new_a light_n as_o they_o false_o and_o foolish_o prate_v 123_o but_o isa._n 8._o they_o have_v no_o true_a light_n but_o a_o false_a and_o paint_a light_n within_o they_o answ._n thou_o abuse_v isa._n 8._o as_o well_o as_o we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o a_o false_a paint_a light_n within_o but_o read_v the_o margin_n and_o thou_o will_v see_v it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o morning_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v light_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o morning_n but_o thou_o call_v it_o a_o new_a light_n and_o a_o false_a new_a birth_n here_o thy_o malice_n appear_v against_o christ_n doctrine_n so_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o thy_o preach_v for_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n so_o its_o clear_a thou_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o christ_n nor_o messenger_n nor_o know_v not_o repentance_n that_o speak_v so_o much_o evil_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o light_n so_o thou_o be_v no_o child_n of_o light_n but_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o false_a birth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v thou_o count_v it_o false_a and_o foolish_a prate_v to_o bid_v thou_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o thou_o may_v become_v a_o child_n of_o light_n but_o the_o light_n be_v true_a thou_o shall_v find_v it_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o light_n but_o call_v it_o a_o fancy_n which_o will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n r._n w._n and_o he_o bring_v g._n willington_n saying_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o good_a work_n 124._o g._n f._n answ._n fol._n p._n 44._o what!_o without_o the_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n have_v thou_o conclude_v those_o work_n the_o work_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n which_o faith_n give_v the_o victory_n for_o faith_n and_o work_n by_o love_n be_v own_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o and_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest._n and_o faith_n give_v victory_n over_o all_o the_o popish_a murder_v spirit_n and_o both_o thou_o and_o their_o work_n be_v out_o of_o it_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a_o rail_n that_o g._n f._n make_v true_a justify_v faith_n to_o be_v not_o one_o hair_n breadth_n more_o than_o the_o faith_n that_o may_v be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n answ._n in_o this_o thou_o wrong_v g._n f.'s_n word_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o rom._n 3._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o r._n w._n leave_v out_o james_n who_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o r._n w._n thou_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a jam_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n profess_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v dead_a without_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o purify_v the_o heart_n but_o your_o dead_a
faith_n that_o purify_v their_o heart_n give_v they_o victory_n and_o access_n to_o god_n they_o need_v not_o plead_v for_o a_o purgatory_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a nor_o thou_o for_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o the_o grave_a r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v papist_n in_o that_o infallible_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n have_v send_v to_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n answ._n this_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n have_v deny_v to_o our_o face_n and_o therefore_o thou_o abuse_v the_o papist_n and_o you_o have_v confess_v you_o have_v not_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o therefore_o they_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n for_o they_o have_v say_v the_o same_o and_o this_o spirit_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n say_v and_o if_o all_o man_n do_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n nor_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o and_o that_o we_o do_v exhort_v people_n to_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o then_o thou_o scoff_a against_o our_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o new-england_n and_o other_o place_n and_o it_o have_v be_v very_o well_o if_o thou_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o thou_o that_o thou_o make_v slight_a of_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v papist_n in_o a_o high_a lofty_a conceit_n of_o perfection_n 133._o when_o in_o calvin_n time_n this_o spirit_n come_v from_o hell_n etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v the_o papist_n hold_v a_o purgatory_n then_o how_o be_v they_o like_o the_o quaker_n that_o hold_v perfection_n and_o so_o they_o be_v near_o thou_o that_o must_v have_v a_o combat_n or_o a_o fight_a all_o thy_o life_n and_o no_o overcome_v and_o how_o dare_v thou_o to_o say_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n come_v from_o hell_n in_o calvin_n time_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o follower_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n in_o the_o latter_a year_n in_o lancashire_n come_v from_o the_o grindletonian_o answ._n this_o be_v also_o false_a the_o grindletonian_o know_v otherwise_o and_o the_o people_n in_o lancashire_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n be_v great_a friend_n in_o their_o notion_n and_o practice_n of_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n and_o inspiration_n answ._n how_o can_v the_o papist_n own_o true_a revelation_n that_o own_o not_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n so_o their_o dream_n and_o vision_n be_v like_o thou_o and_o so_o not_o like_o the_o quaker_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o scoff_a at_o revelation_n inspiration_n etc._n etc._n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a dark_a state_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v what_o a_o noise_n we_o make_v about_o uncover_v the_o head_n knee_n wear_v of_o lace_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v of_o you_o and_o thou_o and_o music_n and_o paint_v and_o thou_o call_v it_o idle_a popish_a trash_n and_o trumpery_n answ._n these_o be_v thou_o and_o thy_o protestant_n that_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o they_o nay_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o do_v those_o thing_n p._n 200._o and_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o all_o this_o r._n w._n will_v have_v his_o music_n and_o the_o head_n vncover_v and_o knee_n bow_v to_o he_o and_o wear_v of_o lace_n and_o you_o instead_o of_o thou_o say_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o because_o we_o deny_v such_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o papist_n his_o brethren_n and_o we_o tell_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n that_o they_o never_o shall_v know_v true_a religion_n till_o their_o flesh_n be_v silent_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do._n but_o this_o voice_n and_o motion_n have_v r._n w._n not_o know_v nor_o hear_v yet_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v brethren_n in_o iniquity_n in_o their_o affirm_v â—hat_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n answ._n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o g._n f._n say_v antichrist_n be_v come_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o and_o thou_o and_o you_o new-england-priest_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v inward_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o anoint_v and_o word_n and_o faith_n there_o though_o you_o do_v profess_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o new-england_n have_v do_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o antichrist_n your_o fruit_n have_v declare_v it_o and_o thou_o be_v stir_a up_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o who_o be_v the_o livery_n of_o the_o bloody_a whore_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o papist_n change_v their_o name_n and_o why_o the_o quaker_n guide_v by_o the_o same_o hellish_a spirit_n and_o fancy_n be_v so_o tender_a about_o own_v their_o old_a name_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o angry_a this_o old_a dote_v man_n be_v where_o have_v any_o quaker_n change_v their_o name_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v this_o be_v no_o comparison_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o as_o john_n say_v he_o that_o overcome_v have_v a_o new_a name_n and_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o do_v r._n w._n think_v this_o be_v the_o old_a name_n nay_o this_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o old_a name_n which_o our_o parent_n have_v call_v we_o by_o but_o will_v r._n w._n say_v that_o be_v a_o hellish_a spirit_n that_o change_v paul_n name_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o like_o a_o papist_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n a_o hellish_a spirit_n and_o so_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remember_v christ_n sentence_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v again_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n of_o feign_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n monkish_a solitariness_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v sequester_v from_o worldly_a business_n 134._o be_v the_o beggar_n life_n and_o paul_n wrought_v night_n and_o day_n with_o his_o hand_n which_o i_o never_o read_v of_o any_o of_o these_o lie_a apostle_n quaker_n in_o all_o their_o travail_n to_o have_v do_v answ._n all_o people_n may_v judge_v thou_o here_o lead_v with_o a_o lie_a spirit_n for_o of_o who_o have_v our_o people_n beg_v and_o where_o be_v our_o nun_n and_o our_o fryary_n thou_o fille_v up_o thy_o book_n with_o such_o lie_a story_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o to_o no_o such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o r._n w._n to_o prove_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o according_a etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o read_v that_o we_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n in_o our_o travail_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o our_o doctrine_n our_o practice_n our_o faith_n and_o our_o religion_n must_v not_o he_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n herein_o he_o have_v prove_v all_o his_o priest_n in_o new-england_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v so_o much_o a_o year_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o and_o that_o you_o be_v go_v from_o the_o religion_n practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o primitive_a messenger_n and_o teacher_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o have_v labour_v night_n and_o day_n in_o our_o travail_n though_o he_o have_v not_o read_v it_o and_o have_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o and_o covet_v no_o man_n gold_n nor_o silver_n and_o let_v he_o inquire_v in_o rode-island_n and_o long-island_n whether_o j._n b._n do_v not_o work_v there_o or_o no_o r._n w._n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o at_o home_n to_o say_v the_o quaker_n tongue_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v both_o spit_v and_o belch_a out_o fire_n from_o one_o fire_n of_o hell_n answ._n and_o this_o be_v thy_o
and_o r._n w._n bring_v in_o alexander_n ross_n g._n f._n fol._n 273._o saying_n it_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o tâ—e_v word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n g._n f_n answ._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n in_o who_o the_o scripture_n end_n and_o he_o fulfil_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o breath_n for_o it_o come_v out_o from_o he_o and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o he_o be_v of_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o these_o four_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o printer_n though_o that_o which_o be_v the_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o r._n w._n reply_v g._n f._n imagine_v such_o a_o god_n and_o godhead_n as_o maybe_o divide_v into_o part_n and_o piece_n etc._n etc._n and_n this_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o appendix_n p._n 108.109.110_o but_o nevertheless_o something_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o it_o answ._n and_o do_v the_o apostle_n divide_v god_n into_o part_n and_o piece_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o ephes._n 4._o and_o do_v not_o thou_o confess_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o secondary_a way_n â_fw-la posteriori_fw-la as_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v as_o a_o lamp_n light_v up_o by_o the_o most-high_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n never_o to_o go_v out_o pag._n 49._o and_o john_n stub_n read_v the_o word_n of_o g._n f._n and_o say_v the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v which_o g._n f._n use_v which_o be_v for_o it_o come_v out_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o his_o breath_n and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o be_v of_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o desire_v the_o word_n in_o gen._n 2._o may_v be_v view_v which_o he_o turn_v to_o and_o read_v viz_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_v soul_n and_o then_o samuel_n garton_n say_v if_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o that_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n the_o godhead_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o we_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v g._n f._n say_v any_o such_o word_n but_o do_v r._n w._n and_o garton_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o breath_n by_o which_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n call_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o do_v not_o robeson_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n proper_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n do_v breath_n into_o he_o at_o his_o first_o creation_n that_o be_v his_o immortal_a soul_n which_o be_v his_o principle_n of_o all_o breath_n motion_n and_o life_n in_o he_o p._n 150._o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n we_o own_v and_o christ_n saying_n they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o not_o the_o soul_n yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n who_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o we_o own_o god_n who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o as_o well_o without_o we_o as_o within_o we_o god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a holy_a spirit_n and_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v unto_o he_o we_o own_v he_o without_o and_o within_o and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o own_o the_o angel_n who_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o where_o and_o in_o what_o book_n do_v ever_o r._n w._n read_v that_o we_o say_v the_o angel_n be_v within_o we_o for_o if_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n they_o must_v minister_v to_o our_o soul_n within_o we_o for_o be_v they_o not_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1_o and_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n we_o hold_v without_o we_o as_o well_o as_o within_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o all_o these_o lie_v thou_o have_v of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o well_o without_o thou_o as_o within_o thou_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o one_o desirous_a to_o give_v thanks_o at_o dinner_n ask_v roundly_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o give_v thanks_o 146._o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v calvin_n relate_v that_o one_o quintinius_n a_o leader_n this_o way_n be_v demand_v how_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n answer_v resolute_o how_o can_v christ_n do_v but_o well_o and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v sick_n answ._n now_o mark_v instead_o of_o prove_v r._n w.'s_n charges_n he_o be_v tell_v of_o story_n which_o may_v be_v as_o false_a upon_o they_o as_o his_o charge_n be_v upon_o we_o but_o r._n w._n say_v in_o his_o time_n a_o leader_n this_o way_n to_o wit_n the_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n know_v and_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o wrong_v we_o and_o wm._n edmond_n may_v well_o reprove_v he_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o trouble_v we_o with_o proof_n but_o out_o of_o our_o own_o write_n and_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o keep_v out_o of_o these_o old_a story_n then_o r._n w._n bring_v magnus_n be_v g._n f._n fol._n 88.89_o and_o this_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o appendix_n where_o he_o bring_v it_o there_o in_o his_o page_n 47._o and_o well_o might_n wm._n edmond_n say_v to_o r._n w._n let_v g._n f.'s_n word_n and_o thy_o mean_v alone_o and_o keep_v to_o his_o word_n and_o r._n w._n say_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o thing_n our_o and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o creature_n partake_v of_o that_o fullness_n 147._o etc._n etc._n answ._n who_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o must_v not_o the_o saint_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n therefore_o and_o unto_o the_o measure_n and_o stature_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v to_o partake_v some_o drop_n of_o the_o ocean_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o become_v the_o ocean_n of_o the_o power_n etc._n etc._n itself_o answ._n but_o they_o may_v come_v into_o the_o power_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o he_o pervert_v g._n f.'s_n word_n all_o along_o and_o his_o meaning_n and_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o wrong_v sam_n fisher_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o have_v we_o r._n w._n and_o when_o g._n f._n speak_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n thou_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o the_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n and_o that_o 1_o tim._n 3._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o own_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o and_o s._n fisher_n book_n neither_o thou_o nor_o j._n owen_n can_v ever_o answer_v it_o though_o some_o of_o you_o pervert_v some_o of_o his_o word_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v magnus_n be_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o answer_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o appendix_n p._n 108._o and_o thou_o say_v in_o these_o few_o line_n let_v he_o that_o have_v his_o sense_n make_v common_a sense_n and_o english_a of_o some_o of_o they_o 148._o answ._n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v in_o r._n w.'s_n if_o he_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o other_o how_o he_o spell_n bishop_n with_o bist_fw-ge in_o his_o page_n but_o i_o can_v look_v over_o such_o word_n and_o never_o heed_n it_o r._n w._n thou_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o rail_a and_o say_v the_o old_a serpent_n have_v teach_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o these_o bewitched_a soul_n say_v and_o print_n that_o this_o world_n be_v god_n and_o the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v any_o such_o word_n at_o the_o dispute_n at_o providence_n the_o people_n know_v it_o and_o then_o thou_o call_v we_o horrible_a and_o blockish_a thou_o may_v have_v apply_v this_o to_o thyself_o and_o to_o that_o which_o thou_o asserte_v upon_o we_o
change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n see_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o g._n f.'s_n folly_n which_o be_v to_o large_a to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o but_o r._n w._n have_v take_v about_o three_o line_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v as_o the_o swinish_a epicure_n and_o dives_n of_o this_o world_n whatever_o they_o formal_o and_o loose_o profess_v have_v no_o solid_a hope_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o like_a brute_n beast_n practical_o confess_v it_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v die_v etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n r._n w._n may_v have_v put_v himself_o among_o his_o company_n and_o judge_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o condition_n 154._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o know_v that_o same_o of_o the_o quaker_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o g._n f._n and_o other_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o why_o shall_v they_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o thou_o do_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o stand_v by_o g._n f.'s_n word_n when_o he_o speak_v scripture_n and_o thou_o that_o do_v not_o deny_v scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o fancy_n and_o the_o resurrection_n we_o own_o according_a to_o scripture_n r._n w._n and_o here_o thou_o bring_v the_o nine_o false_a charge_n viz_o all_o that_o the_o quaker_n religion_n require_v external_o and_o internal_o to_o make_v convert_v or_o proselyte_n amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o what_o a_o reprobate_n easy_o may_v attain_v to_o and_o perform_v answ._n this_o be_v false_a for_o reprobate_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o become_v not_o child_n of_o light_n and_o receive_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o from_o whence_o the_o light_n come_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o hope_v many_o of_o we_o will_v come_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o then_o why_o do_v thou_o rail_v at_o we_o and_o how_o can_v we_o come_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o attain_v to_o no_o further_a then_o to_o what_o a_o reprobate_n may_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v thousand_o may_v have_v get_v all_o their_o religion_n require_v or_o perform_v yea_o all_o that_o their_o principle_n call_v for_o outward_o or_o inward_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v accept_v but_o reject_v from_o the_o holy_a presence_n of_o god_n answ._n how_o now_o roger_n and_o yet_o come_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n o_o roger_n thy_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n that_o see_v not_o our_o condition_n no_o more_o than_o thou_o see_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o apotles_a day_n thou_o will_v have_v say_v the_o same_o of_o they_o have_v thou_o be_v in_o their_o day_n we_o know_v our_o assurance_n of_o god_n and_o our_o acceptation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o belove_a son_n through_o who_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o we_o do_v know_v the_o son_n by_o revelation_n and_o god_n that_o send_v he_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o and_o build_v upon_o he_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thy_o word_n be_v but_o chaff_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o perkins_n and_o apply_v that_o to_o we_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o papist_n but_o thou_o have_v better_a to_o have_v apply_v this_o to_o thyself_o and_o thou_o fall_v a_o judge_a the_o common_a protestant_n and_o quaker_n and_o tell_v of_o their_o great_a reformation_n and_o joy_n etc._n etc._n their_o endure_a great_a persecution_n and_o burn_a of_o their_o body_n 155._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n either_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n or_o in_o the_o true_a life_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o answ._n how_o can_v roger_n williams_n tell_v why_o do_v he_o judge_v such_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n who_o be_v this_o protestant_n not_o in_o new-england_n nor_o r._n w_n he_o never_o feel_v the_o flame_n nor_o be_v brand_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n his_o religion_n will_v not_o lead_v he_o to_o undergo_v such_o suffering_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o stand_v but_o go_v in_o the_o wood_n when_o he_o be_v try_v in_o boston-colony_n but_o r._n w._n will_v make_v people_n believe_v he_o be_v a_o high_a protestant_n beyond_o all_o these_o but_o plain_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o railer_n as_o his_o book_n do_v make_v manife_a but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o he_o have_v lose_v himself_o and_o go_v from_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o r._n w._n term_n our_o faith_n to_o rot_a nature_n &c_n &c_n and_o our_o prayyer_n and_o fast_n and_o suffering_n to_o woman_n filthy_a clout_n and_o dung_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n put_v into_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n infinite_a justice_n instead_o of_o the_o infinite_a righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o for_o the_o papist_n they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o our_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o we_o have_v it_o not_o from_o man_n nor_o rot_a nature_n and_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o â—ast_n as_o we_o be_v order_v by_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o our_o suffering_n among_o the_o new-england-professor_n have_v be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n in_o who_o our_o poor_a soul_n have_v have_v satisfaction_n and_o we_o know_v christ_n word_n to_o be_v true_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o and_o for_o all_o thy_o ungracious_a word_n the_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v thou_o in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o that_o day_n of_o thy_o torment_n remember_v thou_o have_v wrong_v we_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o scoff_o say_v that_o if_o a_o notorious_a drunkard_n be_v convince_v and_o come_v to_o hearken_v to_o a_o spirit_n within_o to_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o and_o think_v himself_o equal_a and_o above_o all_o his_o former_a superior_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o holy_a that_o he_o can_v sin_v in_o thought_n and_o word_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o pretend_v repentance_n faith_n and_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o have_v change_v their_o talk_n and_o garment_n answ._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o lead_v to_o no_o such_o sudden_a thing_n neither_o be_v the_o work_n so_o easy_o do_v as_o r._n w._n here_o will_v foist_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o load_v the_o truth_n neither_o shall_v he_o find_v it_o so_o easy_a himself_o if_o ever_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o day_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n lead_v to_o humility_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n that_o lead_v to_o modesty_n in_o apparel_n and_o to_o true_a word_n and_o from_o evil_a thought_n and_o from_o drunkenness_n for_o after_o a_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o actual_a sin_n without_o he_o than_o he_o come_v to_o know_v the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o it_o within_o and_o cry_v as_o paul_n do_v to_o christ_n for_o no_o man_n can_v help_v he_o then_o but_o he_o that_o do_v help_v paul_n who_o thanks_o god_n in_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n but_o why_o shall_v r._n w._n be_v so_o against_o the_o spirit_n within_o in_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o and_o put_v off_o our_o needless_a apparel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o he_o prove_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v john_n bradford_n say_v unto_o god_n lord_n thou_o be_v heaven_n and_o i_o be_o hell_n answ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o hell_n within_o he_o think_v thou_o and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v thou_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o quaker_n r._n w._n then_o thou_o fall_v on_o a_o preach_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o thy_o position_n nor_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v 156._o the_o blood_n of_o god_n do_v cleanse_v and_o redeem_v they_z answ._n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o quaker_n for_o mention_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 2_o cor_n 7._o do_v not_o evidence_n thy_o true_a repentance_n from_o a_o pharisee'_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o no_o papist_n nor_o quaker_n by_o
read_v the_o four_o charge_n as_o willing_a to_o be_v out_o of_o pain_n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o appear_v to_o be_v light_n frothy_a scoff_v and_o scornful_a and_o not_o like_o a_o age_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o young_a and_o so_o thou_o have_v plain_o prove_v thyself_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n to_o be_v the_o sweller_n thou_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o false_a charge_n at_o providence_n exercise_v with_o pride_n and_o that_o your_o religion_n principle_n and_o practice_n rise_v no_o high_o than_o what_o a_o reprobate_n may_v attain_v unto_o who_o hate_v and_o scoff_a at_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n which_o thou_o must_v believe_v in_o before_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n r._n w.'s_n eleven_o false_a charge_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v more_o obstructive_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o people_n than_o most_o religion_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n answ._n our_o religion_n be_v the_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o thy_o religion_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o fancy_n which_o john_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o be_v destructive_a to_o people_n both_o to_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n for_o how_o can_v they_o see_v christ_n their_o salvation_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v they_o see_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o tell_v thou_o without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n thou_o know_v neither_o our_o religion_n nor_o thy_o own_o nor_o other_o in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o thy_o darkness_n thou_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o and_o then_o to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n thou_o bring_v we_o a_o great_a story_n and_o tale_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n worship_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n 170._o christ_n set_v up_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v how_o the_o protestant_n have_v revolt_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o have_v cry_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n but_o how_o be_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new_a england-priest_n revolt_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v find_v in_o their_o envious_n bloody_a spirit_n and_o how_o do_v r._n w._n cry_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o write_n christ_n say_v they_o testify_v of_o he_o and_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o to_o say_v you_o cry_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o quaker_n preach_v christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o and_o christ_n say_v and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v let_v we_o see_v where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o the_o episcopalian_o and_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o though_o r._n w._n be_v a_o judge_n of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o and_o yet_o deny_v any_o voice_n or_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o himself_o and_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o he_o have_v not_o discover_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o what_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o for_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v settle_v or_o join_v with_o any_o of_o these_o protestant_n religion_n in_o any_o way_n of_o worship_n except_o by_o his_o slanderous_a book_n he_o may_v get_v into_o favour_n with_o some_o loose_a and_o persecute_v spirit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v those_o religion_n differ_v each_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o quaker_n do_v from_o the_o papist_n answ._n and_o do_v not_o r._n w._n himself_o differ_v with_o they_o all_o and_o r._n w._n if_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n differ_v do_v thou_o say_v so_o which_o be_v it_o make_v we_o one_o all_o this_o while_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 171._o than_o the_o papist_n who_o wild_o profess_v all_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o visible_a and_o open_a as_o any_o answ._n here_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n we_o never_o profess_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n be_v visible_a but_o be_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a and_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o have_v more_o love_n to_o the_o papist_n than_o to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o thou_o and_o your_o hypocritical_a way_n and_o worship_n than_o the_o papist_n but_o as_o for_o destructive_a to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n this_o the_o new-england-professor_n and_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n who_o call_v the_o light_a a_o idol_n by_o which_o light_n they_o shall_v see_v their_o sin_n and_o know_v their_o saviour_n that_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o save_v they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o thou_o to_o tell_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o know_v of_o no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o thou_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o all_o thy_o religion_n and_o thy_o worship_n and_o profession_n have_v be_v but_o from_o the_o lip_n and_o the_o mouth_n not_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o never_o crack_v of_o quake_a and_o tremble_v as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v but_o we_o do_v work_n out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o to_o mortify_v their_o evil_a nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o will_v not_o find_v easie._n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o turk_n and_o papist_n to_o thy_o knowledge_n take_v more_o pain_n in_o their_o religion_n than_o the_o common_a protestant_n and_o thou_o confess_v they_o do_v all_o but_o paint_v and_o gild_v over_o nature_n old_a and_o rot_a post_n answ._n this_o be_v thou_o and_o new-england_n condition_n far_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o thou_o and_o you_o can_v see_v that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o frantic_a light_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o do_v paul_n that_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n turn_v they_o to_o a_o fancy_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n come_v not_o near_o that_o care_n of_o new-england_n i_o be_o sure_a at_o first_o for_o the_o personal_a true_a repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n and_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n conversion_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o way_n of_o new-england_n answ._n what_o ever_o their_o conversion_n be_v at_o the_o first_o this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n be_v not_o now_o true_a convert_v they_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o the_o cruelty_n persecution_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o vnconverted_a jew_n and_o heathen_n as_o their_o fruit_n at_o large_a have_v manifest_v it_o then_o they_o be_v degenerate_v from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n will_v not_o hold_v between_o the_o quaker_n conversion_n who_o like_a lamb_n have_v suffer_v even_o unto_o death_n and_o you_o who_o cruel_o have_v persecute_v even_o unto_o death_n therefore_o their_o conversion_n be_v make_v no_o conversion_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a-railing_a again_o at_o our_o speak_v thou_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o dumb_a image_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o say_v we_o be_v god_n and_o christ._n answ._n which_o be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o and_o thy_o false_a charge_n deny_v for_o we_o never_o of_o ourselves_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o why_o be_v thou_o angry_a so_o much_o at_o thou_o and_o
god_n figure_n forth_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o can_v the_o jew_n receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o then_o by_o revelation_n and_o we_o question_v whether_o r._n vv._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n ever_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o if_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o foul_a language_n of_o he_o and_o we_o own_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 1._o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n figurative_o but_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o if_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v figurative_a as_o when_o the_o description_n or_o map_n of_o england_n be_v call_v england_n and_o g._n f._n have_v good_a reason_n to_o oppose_v the_o priest_n call_v the_o letter_n the_o gospel_n because_o thereby_o they_o will_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o their_o preach_v the_o letter_n which_o at_o best_o be_v but_o figurative_o so_o while_o they_o be_v both_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o that_o which_o be_v real_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o paul_n call_v the_o gospel_n his_o gospel_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o r._n vv.'s_n purpose_n no_o more_o than_o david_n call_v god_n his_o god_n which_o any_o saint_n may_v do_v for_o david_n mean_v god_n real_o there_o and_o not_o figurative_o and_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o as_o free_o give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o three_o fox_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o show_v thy_o folly_n and_o malice_n where_o do_v we_o deny_v a_o distinction_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o fox_n a_o beast_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o fox_n a_o man_n and_o how_o apply_v thou_o that_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o thy_o malice_n great_a to_o upbraid_v g._n fox_n with_o his_o name_n while_o thou_o commend_v john_n fox_n as_o a_o heavenly_a man_n have_v the_o same_o surname_n how_o be_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o thy_o comparison_n of_o the_o traitor_n and_o the_o king_n pardon_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v lame_a and_o silly_a because_o thy_o pardon_n to_o the_o traitor_n be_v positive_a and_o particular_a and_o there_o need_v nothing_o further_a but_o the_o write_n and_o the_o seal_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a but_o the_o letter_n be_v general_n and_o conditional_a and_o a_o testimony_n only_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v the_o true_a pardon_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o letter_n do_v not_o r._n vv.'s_n example_n of_o g._n f.'s_n write_v news_n to_o his_o friend_n may_v be_v the_o same_o way_n answer_v and_o show_v his_o light_n and_o malicious_a mind_n and_o whereas_o thou_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o may_v have_v the_o letter_n and_o form_n without_o the_o power_n as_o g._n f._n affirm_v there_o thou_o have_v thereby_o over-turned_n thyself_o for_o so_o some_o may_v have_v the_o letter_n 194._o and_o want_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o such_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o still_a picture_n and_o not_o member_n of_o christ._n the_o rest_n of_o thy_o work_n to_o thy_o five_o instance_n pag._n 195._o be_v nothing_o but_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n as_o to_o say_v that_o g._n f._n preach_v a_o imaginary_a and_o allegorical_a christ_n that_o he_o account_v himself_o or_o other_o call_v he_o the_o only_a true_a christ_n which_o be_v return_v upon_o thy_o head_n as_o lie_v neither_o do_v we_o divide_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o mean_v nor_o the_o instrument_n from_o the_o husbandman_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o call_v good_a news_n good_a news_n but_o we_o know_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o good_a thing_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v they_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o malicious_a talk_n that_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o bible_n burn_v we_o return_v it_o upon_o thou_o as_o a_o malicious_a lie_n and_o dare_v thou_o to_o prove_v it_o we_o honour_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o by_o they_o can_v prove_v r._n vv._n and_o such_o as_o he_o to_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o r._n vv._n bring_v in_o john_n bunyan_n g._n f._n fol._n p._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o work_n 195._o that_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n â—ut_v its_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n which_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n only_o etc._n etc._n and_o g._n f._n answ._n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v to_o man_n only_o by_o his_o obedience_n but_o to_o god_n and_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v justification_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o work_n be_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o say_v and_o his_o will_n which_o who_o do_v not_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o so_o do_v but_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o the_o sigh_v of_o man_n be_v in_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o work_n both_o this_o r._n vv._n have_v bring_v in_o his_o book_n p._n 150._o and_o 195._o and_o also_o he_o bring_v it_o p._n 125._o and_o 126._o in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o be_v full_o answer_v pag._n 142_o 143._o and_o in_o p._n 125._o he_o call_v he_o john_n bunyar_n and_o pag._n 195._o he_o call_v he_o john_n bunian_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o one_o man_n saying_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 110._o and_o he_o himself_o quote_v they_o both_o of_o this_o page_n and_o if_o g._n f._n shall_v have_v say_v bunyar_n for_o bunyan_n as_o r._n vv._n who_o call_v himself_o orator_n do_v he_o will_v have_v cry_v simple_a and_o lame_a and_o tautology_n to_o answer_v the_o same_o man_n word_n twice_o over_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v for_o what_o be_v justification_n but_o a_o pardon_v write_v and_o seal_v and_o declare_v from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n to_o poor_a condemn_a traitor_n that_o this_o pardon_n may_v be_v merit_v by_o any_o price_n that_o either_o we_o or_o any_o in_o the_o world_n can_v offer_v be_v deny_v by_o true_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o must_v we_o understand_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n but_o that_o every_o one_o protestant_a papist_n arminian_n as_o he_o cry_v against_o etc._n etc._n that_o have_v the_o write_a scripture_n which_o they_o may_v purchase_v for_o a_o small_a price_n have_v both_o pardon_n and_o justification_n without_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o papist_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o that_o he_o cry_v so_o much_o against_o as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v the_o justification_n and_o write_v pardon_n and_o seal_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o son_n and_o father_n but_o by_o revelation_n then_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o overthrow_v james_n word_n that_o say_v our_o father_n abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n r._n w._n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o work_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n jam._n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3_o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n only_o but_o by_o his_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o hear_v of_o faith_n now_o where_o be_v this_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v if_o not_o within_o and_o many_o may_v cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o may_v have_v the_o write_a pardon_n or_o justification_n and_o may_v have_v the_o outward_a write_a pardon_n which_o thou_o call_v justification_n and_o some_o may_v cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o some_o may_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o thou_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o open_v lydias_n heart_n to_o give_v
they_o confess_v their_o light_n to_o be_v conscience_n in_o this_o thou_o pervert_v their_o word_n and_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o g._n f_n word_n be_v the_o light_n which_o you_o call_v conscience_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v all_o along_o in_o his_o book_n and_o thou_o call_v conscience_n natural_a and_o j._n b._n call_v the_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n conscience_n and_o a_o poor_a dunghill-creature_n which_o never_o do_v g._n f._n nor_o the_o quaker_n call_v it_o conscience_n nor_o natural_a but_o as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o where_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o conscience_n â—_o poor_a dunghill-creature_n or_o that_o be_v natural_a that_o condemn_a adam_n and_o eve_n and_o be_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n turn_v people_n to_o from_o darkness_n a_o poor_a dunghill-creature_n and_o a_o natural_a conscience_n be_v not_o this_o your_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o if_o conscience_n stand_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o thou_o here_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o justify_v and_o pardon_v sin_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n and_o g._n f_n word_n will_v stand_v which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v rom._n 2._o and_o that_o which_o will_v accuse_v they_o or_o excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o so_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a dunghill-conscience_n but_o it_o be_v something_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_a but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_a and_o set_v up_o circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n above_o that_o in_o the_o letter_n rom._n 1_o 19_o cap._n 2._o throughout_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o john_n say_v he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o he_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n now_o you_o bear_v witness_n against_o this_o light_n and_o some_o of_o you_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o some_o call_v it_o a_o dunghill-creature_n and_o some_o a_o create_a light_n and_o r._n w._n call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o mad_a frantic_a light_n and_o john_n the_o divine_a say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o create_v and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n john_n 1_o 12_o 36._o and_o we_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o light_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o who_o conscience_n be_v â—eared_v and_o do_v evil_a and_o so_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o further_a thing_n than_o conscience_n for_o it_o let_v a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n that_o save_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v be_v graft_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o have_v the_o witness_v in_o themselves_o as_o 1_o john_n and_o rom._n 11._o and_o after_o adam_n be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o their_o transgression_n yet_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o lead_v they_o into_o sin_n which_o come_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o name_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4_o 25._o rom._n 5._o and_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o gal._n 2._o and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n tit._n 3_o 7._o and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5_o 9_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n say_v that_o after_o abimelech_n be_v and_o joseph_n be_v conscience_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o further_o he_o say_v be_v this_o the_o pardon_n of_o abimelech_n be_v sin_n his_o justification_n after_o the_o cant_a language_n of_o this_o poor_a fox_n and_o all_o the_o foxians_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o i_o have_v read_v all_o that_o i_o can_v come_v at_o oh_o how_o little_a do_v these_o poor_a beast_n seek_v what_o infinite_a justice_n infinite_a punishment_n infinite_a payment_n be_v what_o conscience_n true_o pacify_v be_v upon_o true_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o only_a lamb_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n answ._n god_n say_v unto_o abimelech_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v unto_o abraham_n his_o wife_n and_o abraham_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o he_o do_v restore_v abraham_n his_o wife_n and_o abraham_n do_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o god_n do_v heal_v abimelech_n and_o his_o family_n as_o in_o gen._n 20._o and_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o conscience_n justify_v he_o from_o the_o fact_n and_o this_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_a and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o heart_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o who_o garment_n be_v make_v white_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n the_o apostle_n say_v have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb_n 10_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o hearken_v to_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n who_o be_v our_o shepherd_n but_o what_o be_v g._n f_n or_o the_o quaker_n cant_v language_n which_o thou_o scoffing_o call_v poor_a beast_n thou_o have_v not_o instanced_a it_o but_o thou_o have_v read_v our_o book_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n by_o which_o thy_o body_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n or_o else_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o often_o we_o mention_v in_o our_o book_n that_o christ_n have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o price_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o how_o that_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v may_v live_v to_o he_o and_o that_o all_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o light_n which_o they_o
teach_v he_o to_o judge_n as_o before_o and_o as_o for_o his_o term_n of_o we_o like_o mugleton_n with_o his_o curse_n when_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o say_v a_o curse_a rot_a nature_n be_v the_o quaker_n convert_v and_o be_v not_o thou_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o reeve_n and_o muâ—leton_n who_o have_v be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o quaker_n as_o thou_o be_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n not_o according_a to_o the_o rashness_n or_o pride_n as_o the_o quaker_n be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o say_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v and_o discern_v all_o thing_n that_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n time_n and_o person_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o all_o mankind_n answ._n reader_n have_v g._n f._n mention_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n do_v he_o mention_v the_o natural_a death_n of_o all_o mankind_n or_o show_v any_o rash_a judgement_n here_o or_o call_v the_o world_n before_o the_o bar_n of_o judgement_n as_o r._n w._n say_v who_o have_v puff_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o air_n about_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o beat_v it_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v and_o discern_v all_o thing_n but_o who_o it_o be_v and_o where_o he_o judge_v he_o have_v not_o manifest_v or_o declare_v and_o yet_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o g._n f._n for_o say_v so_o page_n 80._o and_o as_o for_o pride_n and_o rash_a judgement_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o at_o home_n and_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_v of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o know_v the_o foxians_n will_v turn_v this_o scripture_n 16._o and_o that_o golden_a chain_n heb._n 6._o the_o first_o christian_n principle_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n into_o mystery_n answ._n here_o again_o thou_o wrong_v we_o for_o we_o own_o heb._n 6_o as_o it_o speak_v and_o we_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v mystery_n to_o thy_o lie_a spirit_n for_o sometime_o thou_o say_v we_o take_v they_o literal_o and_o now_o thou_o say_v we_o turn_v they_o into_o mystery_n thus_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o r._n w._n and_o that_o they_o now_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o paul_n gospel_n rom._n 2._o answ._n be_v there_o any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v to_o e._n b._n priest_n for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o this_o thou_o wicked_o apply_v to_o the_o quaker_n out_o of_o thy_o dark_a airy_a mind_n and_o then_o thou_o beat_v the_o air_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v therefore_o by_o look_v on_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o quaker_n they_o can_v discern_v the_o inward_a part_n what_o each_o person_n be_v answ._n the_o least_o child_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o discern_v what_o thou_o be_v by_o what_o come_v out_o of_o thou_o what_o be_v in_o thy_o inward_a part_n and_o do_v r._n w._n think_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o know_v one_o another_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n mind_n and_o soul_n &_o c_o and_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n write_a not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n that_o give_v his_o church_n a_o discern_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o our_o day_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v noâ—_n come_v say_v enoch_n and_o judas_n in_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o now_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v in_o which_o god_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o that_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o man_n they_o be_v of_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v approve_v in_o that_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o keep_v the_o eternal_a judgement_n though_o thou_o say_v some_o of_o their_o young_a scholar_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o own_v their_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n answ._n where_o do_v thou_o ever_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n book_n any_o such_o language_n that_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v thy_o forgery_n for_o let_v the_o reâ—der_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v to_o e._n bradshaw_n in_o thy_o 15_o page_n and_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o wit_n the_o quaker_n but_o haste_n show_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o but_o how_o can_v thou_o make_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o for_o all_o thy_o lie_n we_o can_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o have_v quicken_v we_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n as_o ephes._n 2._o and_o christ_n quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v by_o its_o fruit_n who_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n which_o thou_o scoffing_o call_v high_a court_n of_o justice_n and_o christ_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o give_v they_o a_o judgement_n and_o discern_v to_o forsake_v the_o evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o the_o good_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o tale_n in_o hartfordshire_n and_o term_v we_o like_o a_o company_n of_o drunken_a sot_n that_o keep_v a_o court_n there_o and_o have_v like_a to_o have_v bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o gallow_n answ._n but_o this_o may_v suit_v thy_o own_o and_o the_o new_a england_n spirit_n best_o that_o have_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o quaker_n be_v clear_a from_o thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n and_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n who_o will_v reward_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o work_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o real_a man_n as_o any_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o can_v not_o give_v a_o account_n what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o at_o newport_n answ._n there_o be_v more_o of_o thy_o lie_n for_o we_o tell_v thou_o as_o we_o tell_v thou_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n luk._n 22_o 6_o 9_o act._n 2_o 25_o 23._o act._n 5_o 31._o act._n 7_o 35_o 36._o rom._n 8_o 34._o ephes._n 1_o 20._o col._n 3_o 1._o heb._n 1_o 3_o 13._o heb._n 8_o 1._o heb._n 10_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 22._o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v those_o scripture_n thou_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o where_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v and_o yet_o christ_n rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o when_o thou_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o his_o light_n which_o he_o ligh_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n withal_o for_o how_o can_v any_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o hate_v the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o christ_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o run_v on_o and_o have_v prove_v nothing_o and_o say_v that_o their_o pride_n scornfulness_n rash_a revile_n rash_a curse_n superstition_n new_a invention_n their_o blasphemy_n and_o hypocrisy_n inhumanities_n impudency_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o answ._n this_o r._n w._n and_o his_o fellow-priest_n may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o word_n but_o nothing_o signify_v do_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n manifest_v otherwise_o when_o they_o hang_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o ear_n and_o whip_v and_o banish_v they_o do_v they_o not_o suffer_v like_o lamb_n what_o be_v their_o revile_v language_n why_o do_v not_o thou_o and_o the_o priest_n of_o boston_n print_v they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v revile_v it_o be_v like_a we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o before_o now_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v such_o that_o render_v they_o so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o high_a saint_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sober_a and_o modest_a person_n answ._n
up_o his_o cross_n and_o deny_v himself_o he_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o must_v die_v with_o christ_n if_o they_o live_v with_o he_o and_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n teach_v temperance_n patience_n and_o holiness_n yea_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v unholy_a both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o thought_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o fine_a linen_n and_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o do_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o do_v condemn_v and_o where_o do_v we_o say_v that_o our_o holiness_n be_v christ_n and_o god_n though_o we_o can_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n who_o deny_v self-holiness_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o know_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o quaker_n make_v this_o high_a obedience_n to_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o some_o high_a saint_n among_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o that_o other_o come_v not_o so_o high_a be_v take_v by_o the_o fleshly_a spirit_n and_o repent_v and_o confess_v and_o be_v more_o watchful_a as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o contradiction_n of_o j._n naylor_n answ._n these_o be_v most_o horrid_a lie_n and_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n speak_v any_o of_o these_o word_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o t._n h._n as_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o high_a saint_n like_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o obedience_n or_o make_v their_o obedience_n a_o crown_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o crown_v his_o saint_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o a_o fleshly_a spirit_n and_o repent_v and_o confess_v this_o you_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n for_o we_o own_v no_o repentance_n nor_o confession_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o have_v unity_n and_o for_o exhort_v to_o the_o watchful_a that_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v for_o the_o apostle_n john_n explain_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n better_a than_o thou_o can_v which_o the_o quaker_n own_o which_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a jumble_v about_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o world_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o he_o write_v to_o youngman_n and_o father_n which_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o to_o little_a child_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v yet_o again_o in_o a_o horrible_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o protestant_n for_o say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a grace_n final_o or_o total_o answ._n here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o t._n h._n or_o how_o hang_v this_o together_o thou_o say_v they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v then_o how_o can_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a grace_n but_o what_o say_v thou_o to_o they_o that_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o do_v despite_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o teacher_n though_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o nor_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o hate_v it_o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a fall_n they_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o wicked_a fall_n into_o mischief_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v here_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o hellish_a iniquity_n in_o that_o they_o confess_v such_o a_o man_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v and_o his_o bloodshedding_a 31._o the_o type_n and_o real_a prediction_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o a_o real_a death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n yet_o upon_o the_o point_n by_o a_o devilish_a chemistry_n evaporate_v all_o these_o and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o a_o christ_n within_o as_o god_n and_o man_n who_o name_n be_v now_o light_a etc._n etc._n motion_n within_o answ._n as_o for_o hellish_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o devilish_a chemistry_n thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v believe_v christ_n jesus_n his_o birth_n suffering_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n who_o fulfil_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o he_o and_o what_o must_v we_o not_o call_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o for_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n his_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6._o and_o what_o must_v not_o god_n people_n obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o lord_n their_o righteousness_n and_o the_o apostle_n stir_v up_o to_o perfection_n and_o to_o holiness_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o follow_v r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hellish_a mystery_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cozen_v poor_a soul_n with_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o hight_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o of_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o they_o say_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n do_v but_o they_o spirit_n within_o answ._n our_o good_a profession_n which_o we_o make_v be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v enlighten_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o worship_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o truth_n can_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 3.4_o and_o this_o truth_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o people_n and_o thou_o or_o they_o that_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o spirit_z within_z you_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o hellish_a mystery_n and_o cousin_n poor_a soul_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o for_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v thou_o tolde_v they_o of_o a_o image_n in_o the_o bed_n but_o david_n be_v go_v &c._n &c._n but_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o easy_a in_o the_o world_n nay_o thou_o never_o tread_v the_o path_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o gallow_n and_o goal_n and_o whip-stock_n manifest_a whether_o our_o religion_n be_v easie._n r._n w_n and_o whereas_o thou_o tell_v we_o what_o will_v delight_v our_o ear_n and_o mind_n to_o wit_n various_a tune_n of_o music_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o that_o which_o delight_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o apply_v to_o we_o thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o none_o of_o we_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o poor_a soul_n give_v way_n a_o inch_n and_o let_v in_o one_o thought_n of_o yield_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o spirit_n within_o they_o be_v fill_v and_o ravish_v with_o curious_a notion_n of_o justification_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o answ._n how_o endless_o do_v thou_o speak_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 13_o 16_o 26_o 27._o rom._n 12_o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 20_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o gal._n 5_o 5_o 16_o 18_o 25._o eph._n 4_o 3_o 5_o 9_o phil._n 1_o 27_o that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n phil._n 2_o 1_o if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n &c_n &c_n and_o those_o be_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n must_v obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v to_o holiness_n
infiniteness_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o and_o g._n f._n answer_v and_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n without_o beginning_n come_v from_o god_n return_v to_o god_n again_o who_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n which_o hand_n go_v against_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a which_o throw_v down_o that_o which_o war_v against_o it_o and_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o bring_v it_o up_o unto_o god_n which_o come_v out_o from_o he_o and_o have_v this_o a_o beginning_n or_o end_v be_v not_o this_o infinite_a in_o itself_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n r._n w._n reply_v but_o he_o do_v not_o answer_n g._n f_n question_n that_o he_o ask_v but_o fall_v a_o rail_n and_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v boundless_a or_o without_o limit_n without_o begin_v or_o end_v and_o cry_v a_o blasphemous_a monster_n beget_v of_o hellish_a pride_n the_o father_n and_o hellish_a ignorance_n the_o mother_n and_o thus_o roger_n fall_v a_o rail_a instead_o of_o answer_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v for_o infinity_o and_o infiniteness_n in_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o receive_v it_o or_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o answ._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n receive_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o who_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n dwell_v how_o do_v they_o preach_v christ_n then_o both_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o divinity_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_n question_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n but_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o come_v out_o from_o god_n that_o be_v from_o his_o breath_n who_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o return_v to_o christ_n and_o god_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o secondary_a way_n a_o posteriori_fw-la as_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v as_o lamp_n light_v up_o by_o the_o most-high_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n never_o to_o go_v out_o or_o be_v extinguish_v in_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o soul_n now_o if_o the_o light_v spirit_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o most-high_a and_o infinite_a be_v never_o to_o go_v out_o as_o thou_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v light_v and_o never_o go_v out_o be_v they_o not_o infinite_a then_o in_o a_o secondary_a way_n r._n w._n this_o notion_n dazzle_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o steady_a eye_n and_o brain_n etc._n etc._n if_o g._n f_n question_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n and_o brain_n it_o be_v like_o it_o do_v thou_o and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o day_n and_o night_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v all_o have_v their_o hitherto_o and_o no_o further_o 50._o by_o the_o infinite_a eternal_a arm_n the_o quaker_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o and_o thou_o say_v of_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v and_o rise_v this_o of_o infinity_o make_v it_o god_n himself_o &c._n &c._n and_o this_o be_v to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o the_o infinite_a god_n himself_o answ._n how_o can_v g._n f_n question_n destroy_v soul_n or_o destroy_v god_n for_o can_v he_o be_v destroy_v no_o he_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o destroyer_n for_o g._n f._n in_o his_o question_n do_v not_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n mag._n be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n it_o be_v r._n w._n have_v not_o explain_v whether_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o or_o finite_a and_o job_n 22_o 5_o be_v not_o thy_o wickedness_n great_a and_o thy_o iniquity_n infinite_a r._n w._n will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o infinite_a wickedness_n be_v god_n because_o he_o use_v the_o word_n infinite_a and_o habbakuk_n say_v ethiopia_n and_o egypt_n be_v her_o strength_n and_o it_o be_v infinite_a nahum_n 3_o now_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v god_n because_o he_o use_v the_o word_n infinite_a neither_o can_v thou_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n because_o m._n b._n say_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o g._n f._n ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o job_n say_v in_o who_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n job_n 12.9_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 25_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o he_o both_o the_o nourisher_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o what_o do_v not_o thou_o confess_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v immortal_a be_v not_o that_o everlasting_a and_o now_o will_v it_o be_v well_o for_o g._n f._n to_o conclude_v and_o to_o say_v that_o r._n w._n say_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o everlasting_a god_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o argument_n nay_o g._n f._n have_v more_o charity_n and_o do_v not_o r._n w._n acknowledge_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a go_v unto_o jesus_n and_o their_o body_n unite_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o eternal_a life_n well_o then_o what_o do_v r._n w._n make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v so_o offend_v at_o g._n f_n question_v because_o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o r._n w._n say_v we_o use_v to_o say_v hyperbolical_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o do_v be_v infinite_a pride_n but_o if_o g._n f._n shall_v have_v say_v thou_o make_v pride_n god_n thou_o will_v have_v be_v offend_v who_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o question_n who_o ask_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o thou_o call_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v pride_n be_v infinite_a and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n infinite_a proper_o belong_v to_o god_n david_n say_v his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o thou_o say_v god_n proclaim_v his_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o my_o question_n be_v to_o r._n w_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o new-england_n whether_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v any_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n by_o his_o spirit_n from_o above_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a in_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o do_v not_o god_n say_v that_o job_n be_v perfect_a though_o he_o abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o thou_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_a but_o infinity_o itself_o omnipotency_n itself_o wisdom_n itself_o goodness_n itself_o justice_n itself_o in_o all_o their_o eminency_n etc._n etc._n but_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v so_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v own_o this_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n thou_o will_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o quaker_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ramble_v thou_o make_v concern_v the_o soul_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o answer_v g._n f_n question_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a christ_n bring_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o the_o soul_n do_v come_v out_o from_o god_n breath_n r._n w._n bring_v r._n s._n who_o say_v the_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o distemper_n and_o humour_n and_o want_n and_o g._n f._n answer_v 51._o and_o question_v be_v you_o judge_n can_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v baptise_a into_o be_v there_o humour_n want_n and_o distemper_n in_o the_o body_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v baptise_a into_o be_v not_o the_o want_v distemper_n and_o humour_n in_o your_o body_n do_v you_o here_o in_o this_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o or_o distinguish_v thing_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o speak_v right_a of_o thing_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o say_v judge_v not_o and_o be_v not_o mystical_a spiritual_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v w._n edm._n affirm_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n literal_o and_o proper_o answ._n will_v thou_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o
etc._n and_o how_o can_v g._n f._n say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v without_o his_o person_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o yet_o be_v manifest_a within_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o king_n and_o general_n or_o admiral_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o write_n of_o g._n f._n where_o they_o come_v there_o be_v not_o g._n f._n except_o he_o be_v there_o answ._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o christ_n that_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v not_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n many_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o son_n they_o have_v not_o life_n as_o john_n say_v and_o if_o thou_o owned'_v that_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o ephes._n 2._o and_o gal._n 2._o thou_o will_v not_o oppose_v the_o quaker_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o confess_v faith_n be_v give_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o finish_v by_o he_o and_o may_v with_o a_o good_a sense_n be_v call_v christ_n himself_o answ._n let_v the_o sober_a reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n do_v mention_n in_o his_o answer_n or_o any_o where_o else_o that_o christ_n be_v faith_n but_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o christ_n the_o worker_n of_o it_o be_v not_o there_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o story_n and_o telle_v we_o a_o story_n of_o humph._n 56._o norton_n that_o he_o resolve_v christ_n only_o into_o a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o slander_n for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o that_o humphrey_n norton_n own_v not_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n will_v own_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o as_o for_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o present_a in_o spirit_n this_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o people_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o soldier_n to_o no_o purpose_n against_o g._n f_n answer_v of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o his_o saint_n that_o suffer_v without_o and_o can_v any_o see_v christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o light_n within_o do_v not_o stephen_n see_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o and_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v send_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v gaze_v as_o they_o see_v he_o go_v so_o shall_v he_o come_v as_o in_o act_n 1_o 10_o 11_o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o gallilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o paul_n and_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o saint_n and_o will_v come_v and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o in_o revelation_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o use_v many_o word_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a be_v not_o this_o all_o within_o and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n manifest_v within_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o the_o sup_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n sup_v with_o he_o the_o heavenly_a supper_n and_o do_v not_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v but_o you_o will_v not_o open_a and_o cleave_v to_o his_o light_n and_o receive_v he_o and_o without_o his_o light_n you_o may_v seek_v day_n and_o night_n and_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o never_o find_v he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o false_a feel_v of_o christ_n a_o false_a conception_n in_o a_o woman_n and_o how_o many_o be_v bold_a to_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_z for_o we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n answ._n true_o roger_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o false_a feel_n and_o conception_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v but_o persecute_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o true_o feel_v and_o be_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o true_a birth_n and_o be_v grafft_v into_o christ._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o g._n f._n have_v say_v all_o that_o have_v not_o my_o feel_n or_o work_v of_o christ_n be_v reprâ—bates_n answ._n g._n f_n word_n be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o you_o you_o be_v reprobate_n &c._n &c._n 2_o cor._n 13_o and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v every_o true_a christian_n duty_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v yet_o this_o i_o say_v as_o solomon_n a_o whore_n be_v loud_a and_o clamorous_a true_o r._n w._n thou_o be_v of_o she_o for_o i_o never_o hear_v so_o many_o clamorous_a word_n from_o a_o man_n mouth_n in_o my_o life_n as_o from_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v well_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o spirit_n which_o will_v be_v abhor_v by_o all_o sober_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n speak_v as_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a word_n as_o angel_n can_v have_v speak_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n answ._n r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n for_o thou_o may_v bring_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o tempt_v christ_n and_o oppose_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o they_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n so_o now_o thou_o oppose_v his_o divinity_n and_o the_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o light_n his_o believer_n believe_v in_o and_o which_o light_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v giles_n ferman_n g._n f._n fol._n 117._o say_v paul_n swear_v after_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n swear_v i_o wonder_v paul_n shall_v so_o forget_v himself_o 57_o and_o sin_n so_o fearful_o in_o swear_v so_o the_o quaker_n light_n that_o deny_v swear_v be_v of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ._n g._n f._n answer_n to_o g._n ferman_n christ_n the_o light_n which_o satan_n be_v out_o of_o who_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n end_v all_o oath_n swear_v by_o prophet_n or_o angel_n whatsoever_o and_o who_o swear_v be_v fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v but_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v matter_n not_o what_o you_o speak_v so_o that_o spirit_n that_o preach_v for_o swear_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n preach_v up_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v down_o and_o preach_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o swear_v r._n w._n reply_v though_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o preach_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o swear_v of_o g._n f._n word_n and_o also_o have_v leave_v out_o that_o which_o thou_o preach_v up_o to_o wit_n swear_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v down_o so_o here_o and_o there_o thou_o have_v take_v some_o of_o g._n f_n word_n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o angel_n and_o paul_n swear_v after_o christ_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n to_o swear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v and_o call_v it_o g._n f.'s_n old_a song_n answ._n here_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o for_o g._n f._n say_v it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v and_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v swear_v be_v it_o not_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n let_v all_o
and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o parliament_n and_o all_o lawyer_n search_n well_o and_o appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o examine_v if_o their_o law_n upon_o new_a appearance_n from_o heaven_n have_v not_o need_v of_o rectify_v 60._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o r.w._n say_v if_o swear_v be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n &c_n &c_n then_o do_v not_o r._n w._n sin_n in_o not_o swear_v in_o the_o chancery_n in_o england_n in_o leave_v off_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o say_v swear_v be_v but_o in_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o r._n w._n contradict_v himself_o and_o have_v manifest_v what_o love_n he_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o pervert_v their_o word_n as_o he_o do_v g._n f_n and_o slight_v their_o doctrine_n who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v t._n moor_n say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_o nor_o in_o a_o full_a sense_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o roger_n have_v quote_v no_o page_n for_o this_o g._n f._n answ._n the_o saint_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o glorify_v he_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o their_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o they_o witness_v his_o seed_n to_o wit_n christ_n the_o one_o offer_v for_o sin_n to_o be_v manifest_v within_o and_o such_o be_v not_o reprobate_n that_o witness_v the_o one_o offer_v christ_n jesus_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o he_o within_o they_o be_v reprobate_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v a_o great_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v to_o cavil_v at_o and_o hinder_v god_n love_n to_o mankind_n answ._n what!_o do_v this_o hinder_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n manifest_v within_o they_o which_o be_v god_n love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o devil_n design_n to_o deceive_v man_n and_o keep_v his_o house_n and_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o talk_v of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v but_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o strong_a one_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o cast_v out_o and_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n who_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n be_v they_o not_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o son_n can_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o love_n to_o fall_v mankind_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v against_o this_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o old_a serpent_n hiss_v and_o rage_v before_o his_o birth_n at_o his_o birth_n and_o after_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o who_o have_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o this_o age_n both_o in_o r.w._n and_o the_o new_a england-priest_n and_o professor_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v in_o their_o age_n by_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n as_o the_o jew_n profess_v he_o to_o come_v in_o word_n and_o whereas_o thou_o rank_a the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n among_o the_o libertine_n manichaean_n adamite_n ranter_n etc._n etc._n these_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n may_v very_o well_o apply_v at_o home_n 61._o who_o have_v manifest_v your_o order_n in_o the_o dragon_n power_n thou_o speak_v of_o persecute_v with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n as_o michael_z the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o and_o now_o be_v not_o thou_o with_o thy_o rail_a accusation_n dispute_v about_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o judas_n and_o zach_n 3._o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o arrian_n hold_v but_o thou_o have_v better_a to_o see_v what_o thou_o hold_v and_o do_v possess_v of_o christ_n thyself_o and_o thou_o say_v but_o with_o christ_n manhood_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o can_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n make_v a_o everlasting_a part_n the_o devil_n be_v end_n be_v to_o destroy_v this_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n to_o poor_a lose_a man_n she_o quaker_n pretend_v their_o end_n to_o be_v the_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n answ._n as_o for_o what_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v thou_o may_v apply_v that_o at_o home_n who_o so_o often_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o as_o for_o part_a christ_n jesus_n from_o his_o godhead_n that_o be_v not_o our_o work_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a man_n the_o second_o adam_z a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n we_o own_o and_o also_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v he_o and_o we_o tell_v thou_o the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v like_a he_o may_v destroy_v your_o imaginary_a christ_n or_o antichrist_n and_o set_v up_o another_o for_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o revel_v 1_o 18_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n play_n upon_o the_o various_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n he_o play_v also_o upon_o those_o holy_a scripture_n viz_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o for_o say_v g._n f._n play_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n for_o his_o word_n be_v scripture-phrase_n for_o must_v not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n witness_v their_o body_n the_o â—_z of_o god_n and_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o waâ—k_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n &_o c_o and_o we_o do_v know_v what_o the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v and_o what_o you_o do_v hold_v in_o word_n concern_v christ_n who_o persecute_v we_o that_o do_v possess_v he_o and_o you_o have_v better_o possess_v he_o and_o let_v he_o rule_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a persecutor_n for_o we_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophecy_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n his_o suffering_n resurrection_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n col._n 4_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f_o know_v his_o opposite_a intend_v such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o render_v the_o one_o single_a person_n christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o that_o one_o individual_a person_n christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o between_o our_o head_n and_o our_o body_n etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o you_o hold_v this_o this_o be_v a_o nighness_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o do_v you_o possess_v it_o and_o g._n f_o know_v his_o opposite_n in_o the_o other_o power_n be_v day_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o people_n so_o g._n f._n know_v their_o meaning_n very_o well_o and_o must_v not_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o one_o single_a person_n must_v not_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o now_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v how_o poor_a and_o lame_a be_v it_o that_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v god_n temple_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v god_n himself_o 62._o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n as_o these_o in_o g._n f_n answer_n for_o g_z f_n word_n be_v the_o saint_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6._o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v god_n as_o thou_o have_v false_o forge_v and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o saint_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o and_o therefore_o thou_o say_v they_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n himself_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o abuse_v g._n f_n word_n here_o
g._n f._n answer_v fol._n 330._o hear_v any_o may_v read_v thy_o confusion_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o he_o that_o believe_v do_v not_o commit_v sin_n but_o unbelief_n be_v sin_n rom._n 12_o 20_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n rom._n 10_o 4_o and_o yet_o thou_o put_v both_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o tell_v how_o the_o devil_n sin_v and_o saul_n and_o judas_n and_o robber_n and_o murderer_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a answ._n who_o say_v it_o be_v but_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a append._n pag._n 96._o and_o here_o thou_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o touch_v sin_n unless_o deceive_v or_o circumvent_v than_o fire_n can_v delight_v in_o water_n or_o light_n in_o darkness_n how_o be_v all_o their_o seed_n in_o the_o newborn_a then_o if_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v they_o for_o mark_v thy_o word_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a for_o the_o newborn_a be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v they_o not_o newborn_a babe_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n how_o prove_v r._n w._n with_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v they_o no_o more_o than_o fire_n can_v delight_v in_o water_n r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o true_a saint_n 107._o that_o sin_n and_o grace_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n may_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a contrary_a to_o that_o proud_a perfection_n of_o papist_n and_o quaker_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o g._n f.'s_n silly_a shift_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v perfect_a and_o thank_v god_n for_o victory_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n till_o r._n w._n new-england_n orator_n have_v publish_v it_o that_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v with_o his_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o this_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o old-man_n unmortified_a or_o put_v off_o so_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_v part_n or_o new-birth_n as_o dote_v r._n w._n say_v but_o in_o the_o contrary_a birth_n the_o old_a man._n and_o paul_n do_v cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o and_o he_o see_v no_o man_n but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thank_v god_n through_o he_o who_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n and_o be_v not_o paul_n perfect_a when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v but_o why_o can_v r._n w._n read_v as_o well_o rom._n 8._o as_o rom._n 7._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v a_o free_a man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o r._n w._n give_v he_o the_o lie_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o combat_n with_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o newborn_a in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o as_o for_o silliness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england_n professor_n and_o priest_n may_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o child_n go_v after_o his_o father_n the_o scholar_n or_o maiden_n follow_v their_o copy_n and_o sampler_n though_o they_o never_o come_v near_o the_o full_a exactness_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o answ._n r._n w._n do_v confound_v reason_n among_o man_n and_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n what!_o shall_v the_o scholar_n never_o learn_v his_o lesson_n nor_o the_o maiden_n learn_v their_o samplar_n to_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n so_o the_o child_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o exact_a perfectness_n of_o copy_n and_o samplar_n nor_o a_o child_n never_o to_o come_v to_o go_v as_o his_o father_n do_v nor_o to_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o knowledge_n of_o outward_a thing_n as_o his_o father_n then_o what_o do_v all_o these_o learn_v their_o copy_n and_o samplar_n for_o if_o they_o never_o be_v to_o come_v near_o the_o full_a exactness_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o understand_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o this_o that_o they_o that_o learn_v of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a to_o as_o christ_n command_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o sanctify_v his_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o blemish_v or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o present_v they_o to_o god_n as_o on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a as_o ephes._n 5_o but_o what_o do_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n say_v to_o john_n 1_o joh._n 2_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n ought_v himself_o even_o also_o to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v and_o in_o another_o place_n so_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o a_o silly_a reply_n he_o have_v give_v to_o g._n f._n here_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o rom._n 10._o and_o 11._o to_o the_o contradict_v of_o they_o that_o which_o g._n f._n have_v assert_v r._n w._n bring_v in_o from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n 338_o john_n nasmith_n priest_n from_o scotland_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v both_o sinful_a and_o reasonable_a g._n f._n answer_v 108._o this_n be_v a_o lie_n for_o reasonable_a be_v not_o sinful_a unreasonable_a be_v sinful_a 1_o thess._n 3_o they_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v reasonable_a and_o the_o good_a spirit_n they_o be_v both_o one_o who_o then_o be_v unreasonable_a if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v reasonable_a thou_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a thou_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o blind_a guide_n and_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n in_o thy_o forehead_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o begin_v with_o rail_a and_o say_v first_o the_o filthy_a rash_a fury_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o pen_n and_o say_v two_o this_o proud_a pharisee_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o sadducee_n also_o and_o to_o bold_a no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a they_o pretend_v to_o own_o scripture_n christ_n and_o resurrection_n they_o with_o the_o jesuites-equivocation_n name_v angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o bottom_n as_o some_o of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o print_n discover_v be_v they_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o all_o into_o which_o all_o return_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o judas_n be_v as_o happy_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o peter_n answ._n reader_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n neither_o have_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o make_v out_o any_o of_o these_o false_a charge_n which_o he_o have_v forge_v which_o be_v not_o our_o word_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o for_o where_o do_v ever_o any_o read_v in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n that_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n in_o man_n r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n have_v not_o we_o often_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o have_v vex_v and_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o never_o say_v that_o judas_n soul_n be_v as_o happy_a as_o peter_n it_o be_v not_o like_a for_o peter_n have_v feed_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o judas_n betray_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n as_o thou_o be_v do_v now_o in_o his_o saint_n who_o haste_v crucify_a he_o to_o thyself_o a_o fresh_a and_o christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o resurrection_n we_o own_o according_a to_o scripture_n really_n without_o any_o pretence_n or_o equivocation_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o hold_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n then_o again_o thou_o
for_o g._n f._n thyself_o a_o few_o line_n afore_o for_o to_o let_v thou_o and_o he_o see_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o justice_n be_v and_o what_o infinite_a price_n must_v pay_v for_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n and_o then_o present_o after_o thou_o say_v the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o he_o in_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v on_o he_o in_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o thou_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o the_o price_n to_o pay_v for_o the_o evil_a thought_n what_o confusion_n be_v this_o and_o be_v not_o this_o thy_o dote_v in_o darkness_n with_o a_o reven_n full_a malicious_a spirit_n that_o can_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o another_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v nor_o the_o price_n how_o shall_v thou_o when_o thou_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o price_n i_o know_v the_o price_n and_o be_o to_o glorify_v god_n with_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v he_o it_o seem_v thou_o do_v not_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v nor_o god_n justice_n nor_o infinite_a price_n pay_v for_o evil_a thought_n and_o natural_a disposition_n on_o the_o old_a score_n to_o wit_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o gracious_a mean_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o imprint_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o cry_v out_o with_o peter_n for_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o heavenly_a consideration_n upon_o thy_o soul_n as_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o how_o shall_v thou_o since_o thou_o do_v not_o true_o see_v what_o sin_n be_v nor_o the_o price_n thou_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o sprinkle_n the_o conscience_n as_o we_o and_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v nor_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o christ_n from_o which_o it_o come_v to_o save_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n neither_o haste_n thou_o see_v job_n condition_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v yea_o twice_o and_o abhor_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o have_v thou_o will_v never_o have_v utter_v so_o many_o lie_v and_o slander_n and_o false_a judgement_n upon_o i_o and_o god_n people_n which_o touch_v we_o not_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o spiritual_a judgement_n plague_n and_o vial_n and_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v absolute_o turn_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n this_o sentence_n thou_o can_v not_o cast_v upon_o i_o for_o it_o be_v from_o a_o presumptuous_a envious_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n in_o thou_o for_o how_o shall_v thou_o pass_v such_o a_o sentence_n when_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v true_o what_o sin_n be_v nor_o the_o price_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o old_a score_n and_o have_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o listen_v to_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o r._n w_n all_o will_v come_v upon_o thyself_o and_o what_o measure_n thou_o measure_v to_o i_o or_o another_o it_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o again_o and_o will_v press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o poor_a man_n and_o it_o touch_v not_o i_o and_o as_o for_o korah_n pride_n thou_o may_v look_v at_o home_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v mind_v job_n word_n once_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o speak_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v never_o give_v forth_o this_o lie_v slanderous_a book_n against_o i_o and_o god_n people_n and_o god_n speak_v to_o poor_a worm_n after_o the_o way_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o spirit_n man_n by_o his_o spirit_n understand_v hear_v and_o obey_v he_o so_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o god_n i_o do_v esteem_n and_o they_o do_v not_o stink_n in_o my_o nostril_n as_o thou_o scornful_o and_o scoff_o speak_v and_o against_o the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o thou_o call_v suppose_a holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n supposed_n we_o deny_v for_o we_o own_o the_o holy_a ghost_n real_o and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fellowship_n and_o thou_o scoffing_o say_v i_o fear_v g._n f._n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o his_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o immediate_n dictate_v of_o his_o suppose_a holy_a spirit_n i_o fear_v his_o case_n and_o thou_o that_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o do_v thou_o sit_v r._n w._n and_o you_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n where_o do_v you_o bring_v people_n to_o sit_v in_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o old_a adam_n the_o apostle_n say_v even_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_v riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 2._o and_o now_o r._n w._n these_o age_n be_v come_v and_o god_n have_v quicken_v his_o people_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o these_o exceed_v riches_n and_o kindness_n be_v manifest_a to_o we_o in_o these_o age_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o apostle_n glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o thou_o that_o sit_v not_o here_o in_o this_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v yet_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n vn-quickned_n and_o read_v thy_o sit_v thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n ephes._n 2_o 2_o 3._o and_o neither_o r._n w._n nor_o you_o new-england-priest_n can_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o god_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o spirit_n above_o your_o sin_n and_o death_n where_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n sit_v and_o rail_v and_o scoff_n and_o persecute_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o amen_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o more_o through_o jesus_n christ_n g._n f._n i._o b._n the_o 5_o the_o month_n 1677._o postscript_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o and_o the_o people_n know_v that_o thou_o bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n 56._o at_o the_o dispute_n at_o newport_n to_o prove_v that_o g._n f._n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v corruptible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o thou_o do_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o g._n f._n a_o blasphemer_n but_o when_o the_o place_n be_v read_v in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n say_n and_o not_o g._n f.'s_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v corruptible_a and_o so_o like_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o man_n for_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o the_o priest_n be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n be_v incorruptible_a as_o the_o reader_n may_v read_v fol._n 56._o and_o so_o r._n w._n see_v it_o be_v the_o priest_n word_n and_o not_o g._n f.'s_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o condemn_v g._n f._n and_o we_o with-al_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o country_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n word_n out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n and_o not_o g._n f.'s_n he_o turn_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n word_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v corruptible_a and_o assert_v as_o follow_v which_o be_v take_v then_o in_o character_n and_o we_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o the_o sober-minded_n vnprejudiced_a people_n then_o there_o may_v remember_v the_o word_n viz._n 1._o r._n w._n say_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shed_v be_v material_a as_o another_o man_n and_o be_v corruptible_a 2._o r._n w._n say_v i_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n corruption_n of_o christ_n be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a with_o many_o other_o vnsavoury_a word_n john_n stub_n answer_v take_v heed_n roger_n what_o thou_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o pay_v or_o satisfy_v god_n yet_o christ_n lead_v his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o
we_o dare_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o assert_v that_o which_o r._n w._n have_v affirm_v here_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v corruptible_a and_o do_v corrupt_v for_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_a not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a corruptible_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 3._o r._n w._n affirm_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v corruptible_a i_o do_v not_o say_v corrupt_v so_o far_o r._n w._n j._n b._n answer_v and_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o grate_v upon_o the_o ancient_a man_n but_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o over_o shoot_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v so_o far_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o undervalue_v his_o appearance_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n within_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o false_a christ_n as_o he_o then_o affirm_v and_o that_o christ_n without_o be_v corruptible_a contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v his_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n and_o also_o of_o his_o appearance_n without_o who_o then_o also_o say_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a as_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v there_o may_v yet_o remember_v i_o show_v then_o how_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o that_o charge_n and_o prove_v himself_o guilty_a of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o condemn_v we_o and_o i_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n of_o our_o own_v of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o appear_v in_o that_o body_n and_o of_o his_o suffer_v and_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o his_o spiritual_a appear_v in_o his_o saint_n after_o his_o ascension_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o apostle_n as_o i_o then_o bring_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o so_o signify_v full_o to_o the_o people_n of_o our_o true_a own_v of_o christ_n and_o there_o bear_v testimony_n against_o his_o dangerous_a word_n that_o he_o have_v then_o utter_v before_o they_o in_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n be_v corruptible_a and_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v as_o i_o then_o signify_v true_o sorry_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n 1._o and_o now_o how_o can_v w._n e._n do_v any_o otherwise_o but_o charge_v r._n w_n with_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o idol_n a_o fancy_n a_o frantic_a light_n and_o christ_n within_o a_o imaginary_a christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n 2_o he_o affirm_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v corruptible_a and_o that_o this_o blood_n be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a now_o we_o do_v charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o the_o new-england_n priest_n together_o with_o those_o baptist_n that_o take_v his_o part_n against_o we_o at_o rode-island_n and_o providence_n at_o the_o dispute_n to_o make_v those_o his_o assertion_n good_a by_o scripture_n if_o they_o can_v which_o we_o do_v affirm_v be_v blasphemy_n and_o show_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n and_o so_o let_v his_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v touch_v and_o try_v with_o scripture_n for_o david_n say_v psal._n 16._o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o mark_n his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n act._n 2_o 27_o 31._o and_o act._n 13_o 34._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n david_n see_v corruption_n but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o to_o wit_n christ_n see_v mark_v no_o corruption_n now_o if_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v redeem_a by_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o a_o corruptible_a blood_n that_o do_v corrupt_a this_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v his_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n and_o they_o be_v not_o redeem_a with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n so_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o corruptible_a but_o incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o r._n w.'s_n corruptible_a man_n and_o corruptible_a blood_n that_o do_v corrupt_a by_o which_o he_o pretend_v he_o be_v save_v be_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o not_o the_o christ_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o corrupt_a and_o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o r._n w._n affirm_v be_v corruptible_a then_o how_o be_v he_o in_o heaven_n with_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v corruption_n do_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 50._o christ_n sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 13_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o the_o saint_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o that_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o revel_v 1._o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n have_v redeem_a we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n rev._n 5_o 9_o and_o the_o saint_n garment_n be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7_o and_o the_o saint_n overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 12_o 11_o and_o christ_n say_v who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o now_o be_v it_o corruptible_a blood_n oâ—_n corruptible_a flesh_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v eat_v and_o corruptible_fw-fr blood_n which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o saint_n garment_n white_a by_o which_o they_o overcome_v o_o horrid_a darkness_n for_o will_v not_o corruptible_a stain_n and_o not_o fetch_v out_o the_o stain_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n rom._n 25_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v nigh_o to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20_o 28._o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o new-england_n priest_n principle_n profession_n and_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v redeem_a by_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a then_o they_o that_o have_v tolerate_v r._n w.'s_n his_o blasphemous_a book_n to_o be_v print_v that_o hold_v forth_o those_o abominable_a thing_n in_o his_o dispute_n before_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n at_o newport_n in_o rode-island_n how_o can_v we_o say_v otherwise_o but_o they_o be_v â—lasphemers_n and_o own_o not_o the_o true_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n neither_o be_v his_o blood_n corruptible_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o r._n w._n and_o they_o that_o hold_v forth_o this_o doctrine_n with_o he_o be_v such_o as_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v crucify_a to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n now_o see_v if_o this_o man_n r._n w._n that_o have_v speak_v those_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o christ_n jesus_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v fit_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n he_o bring_v this_o say_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v g._n f.'s_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n which_o word_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o not_o g._n f_n he_o r._n w._n stand_v by_o they_o and_o maintain_v they_o against_o we_o and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o word_n that_o he_o will_v have_v disprove_v we_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o own_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christ._n but_o shall_v we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n have_v come_v and_o preach_v in_o new-england_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v save_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v corruptible_a and_o that_o christ_n
explode_v and_o abhor_v of_o all_o mankind_n beneath_o the_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o notorious_a of_o impudence_n so_o foul_a p._n 38._o brutish_a savage_a bruit_n and_o unnatural_a the_o voice_n of_o satan_n p_o 40._o their_o satan_n immediate_a inspiration_n false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o christ_n enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v cloud_n his_o face_n and_o glory_n yet_o will_v break_v forth_o against_o the_o hellish_a principle_n of_o both_o papist_n and_o quaker_n p._n 41._o my_o resolution_n be_v to_o march_v on_o against_o man_n and_o devil_n that_o bend_v their_o tongue_n as_o bow_n for_o lie_n p._n 42._o all_o the_o revile_n vaporing_n and_o insulting_n of_o the_o confuse_a quaker_n fight_v for_o their_o idol_n and_o image_n against_o i_o bruitish_o p._n 43._o qs._n jew_n turk_n and_o papist_n one_o the_o qs._n false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n like_o mountebank_n false_a and_o counterfeit_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n eternal_a and_o murderer_n of_o he_o with_o satan_n power_n and_o policy_n pass_v up_o and_o down_o to_o deceive_v have_v set_v up_o a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a king_n and_o usurper_n a_o wooden_a image_n the_o image_n blasphemous_o bark_v all_o night_n long_o p._n 44._o the_o qs._n christ_n but_o half_a a_o christ_n a_o image_n picture_n or_o fancy_n of_o a_o christ_n a_o imagination_n a_o image_n a_o notion_n and_o mere_a fancy_n they_o be_v as_o the_o papist_n pope_n and_o jesuit_n anti-christians_a the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n and_o echo_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o quaker_n miserable_o bewilder_v soul_n and_o most_o fairful_o equivocate_v fairful_o up_o to_o the_o ear_n in_o bog's_o and_o swamp_n p._n 45._o qs._n pretence_n as_o the_o papist_n the_o qs._n paint_a christ_n paint_a and_o imaginary_a they_o be_v but_o paint_v and_o imaginary_a subtle_a foxians_n you_o will_v see_v the_o cheat_n equivocation_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o it_o p._n 46._o the_o qs._n and_o papist_n one_o papist_n and_o qs._n destroy_v christ_n be_v up_o ridiculous_o and_o odious_o with_o the_o papist_n p._n 47._o their_o christ_n within_o irrational_a nonsense_n and_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n willing_o ignorant_a and_o mere_a simple_a barking_n of_o dog_n and_o fox_n like_o a_o galled_a horse_n wench_a obstinate_a heretical_a willing_a ignorance_n a_o nonsensical_a spirit_n p._n 48._o vnsavory_a and_o rot_a impertinent_a and_o silly_a g._n f._n fallacious_o most_o unâ—christianly_o and_o impious_o etc._n etc._n the_o quaker_n conjure_v with_o christ_n body_n hocas_n pocas_fw-es conjurer_n christ_n enemy_n with_o the_o manichaean_n qs._n and_o papist_n a_o fire_n from_o hell_n what_o froward_a brutish_a spirit_n p._n 49._o these_o juggler_n horrible_a hypocrisy_n with_o notorious_a juggle_v and_o jesuitical_a impudence_n like_o the_o cuckoo_n in_o one_o silly_a note_n proud_a simpleton_n and_o bold_a bayard_n fancy_n p._n 50._o the_o filthy_a ranter_n the_o daughter_n of_o these_o their_o new_a whimsical_a christ_n their_o dagon_n a_o horrible_a monstrous_a idol_n p._n 51._o these_o protestant_n jesuit_n and_o judasite_n the_o qs._n betrayer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n antichristian_a wolf_n and_o fox_n who_o quake_n and_o those_o delude_v and_o delude_a soul_n in_o their_o dark_a prison_n of_o willing_a blindness_n and_o hellish_a chain_n of_o pride_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n dream_n of_o robe_n this_o suttle_n traitor_n stab_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n with_o his_o virulent_a and_o venomous_a mind_n and_o pen_n stab_v damn_v all_o the_o papist_n and_o qs._n p._n 52._o he_o vapour_n and_o in_o pride_n and_o madness_n rage_v this_o audacious_a quack_n salver_n p._n 53._o in_o his_o hole_n and_o burrow_n a_o most_o greedy_a andacious_a fox_n and_o wolf_n the_o quaker_n christ_n but_o a_o whimsical_a christ_n a_o most-frantick_a and_o whimsical_a gross_a and_o blockish_a fancy_n a_o whimsical_a christ_n a_o babylonian_a fancy_n this_o viperous_a tongue_n what_o a_o hight_n of_o devilish_a pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o condemnation_n this_o proud_a swell_a bladder_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o tympany_n of_o wind_n and_o vanity_n what_o a_o huge_a swell_a show_n what_o a_o breadth_n of_o confident_a boldness_n and_o brutish_a impudence_n a_o gross_a frantic_a papist_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n one_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a cast_v down_o into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o black_a and_o hellish_a ignorance_n be_v these_o gracious_a or_o savory_n word_n do_v these_o or_o can_v these_o minister_n grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n will_v the_o new-england-priest_n own_o he_o as_o a_o orator_n for_o they_o though_o their_o deed_n have_v excede_v he_o in_o cruelty_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v exceed_v in_o vnsavory_a and_o vnwholesom_a word_n p._n 54._o this_o foolish_a notorious_o dissemble_v hole_n and_o burrow_n they_o scorn_v hate_v and_o fly_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o bruit_n through_o satan_n policy_n and_o the_o proud_a simplicity_n of_o these_o simple_a fox_n holes_n and_o burrows_n just_a like_o the_o jesuit_n who_o cousin_n if_o not_o brethren_n of_o one_o belly_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v p._n 55._o mystical_a illusion_n the_o temper_n of_o a_o false_a and_o thievish_a spirit_n the_o quaker_n and_o apollo_n oracle_n their_o most-subâ—le_a and_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n equivocate_a jesuit_n p._n 56._o wonderful_a juggler_n notorious_o juggle_v and_o equivocate_v set_v up_o a_o image_n picture_n and_o imaginary_a christ_n p._n 57_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o true_a christ._n a_o filthy_a dunhil-righteousness_n these_o subtle_a fox_n as_o ever_o absolom_n achitophel_n shimei_n and_o sheba_n rise_v up_o in_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n as_o judas_n alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n hymeneus_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n so_o under_o the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n these_o rebellious_a traitor_n bear_v arm_n against_o the_o mediator_n and_o all_o be_v reprobate_n and_o devil_n that_o bow_v not_o down_o to_o this_o paint_a devour_a monster_n poor_a lobster_n catch_v fox_n in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n p._n 58._o the_o wonderful_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n thunder_n fire_n and_o stink_a brimstone_n from_o the_o fox_n a_o carve_a image_n so_o blind_v and_o harden_v ignorant_a and_o simple_a in_o a_o horrible_a equivocation_n these_o traitorous_a jesuit_n or_o judasite_n p._n 59_o a_o chemical_a and_o diabolical_a christ_n &_o fancy_n within_o beget_v by_o the_o devil_n on_o a_o proud_a and_o lazy_a ignorance_n proud_a despiser_n hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n cheat_v gross_a and_o abominable_a brutish_o cry_v out_o p._n 60._o dissimulation_n papist_n and_o quaker_n one_o p._n 6â—_n a_o sudden_a violent_a tumultuous_a disorderly_a spirit_n papist_n and_o quaker_n must_v fall_v for_o ever_o p._n 62._o vain_o extol_v their_o idol_n light_n that_o pragmatical_a insult_a soul_n w._n e._n p._n 63._o papist_n and_o quaker_n anti-christians_a blasphemer_n notorious_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n yea_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n and_o all_o notion_n and_o fancy_n p._n 65._o lie_v pretender_n p._n 66._o w._n e._n common_o their_o proud_a mouth_n p._n 67._o deceive_v and_o deceive_v believe_v and_o tell_v lie_v horrible_a and_o blasphemous_a lie_n and_o suck_v in_o and_o pour_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n the_o great_a red_a dragon_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n p._n 68_o their_o insult_a and_o domineer_a feign_a christ_n and_o light_n within_o p._n 69._o like_a sodom_n greedy_a wolf_n devour_a fox_n and_o wolf_n their_o soul-bloody_a jaw_n wolf_n and_o fox_n feign_a blind_a leader_n p._n 70._o from_o their_o jaw_n of_o prey_n corrupt_a and_o rot_a profession_n p._n 71._o hy_o proud_a pharisees_n most_o gross_a p._n 75._o wicked_a lie_v murderous_a satan_n false_a christ_n false_a prophet_n spirit_n of_o devil_n p._n 77._o trap_n of_o eternal_a howl_v gross_a and_o impudent_a p._n 78._o simple_n and_o profane_a abominable_a and_o horrible_a sottish_a ignorant_a and_o blind_a deceiver_n senseless_a absurd_a frantic_a bedlam-tark_a p._n 79._o walk_v spirit_n p_o 80._o foolish_a filthy_a dreamer_n horrible_a apostate_n notorious_a notorious_a false_a lie_v prophet_n seducer_n deceiver_n a_o false_a lie_v and_o devilish_a motion_n p._n 81._o lead_v as_o beast_n by_o satan_n dream_n hellish_a fancy_n p._n 82._o pope_n purgatory_n quaker_n frantic_a dream_n fantasy_n hellish_a darkness_n p._n 83._o to_o hearken_v to_o to_o turn_v to_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v to_o go_v for_o counsel_n to_o a_o cheat_a thief_n or_o rogue_n to_o a_o cheat_a mountebank_n the_o arrant_a juggler_n and_o cheater_n in_o the_o world_n the_o quaker_n spirit_n and_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n be_v one_o their_o
and_o be_v not_o he_o change_v from_o what_o he_o be_v and_o r._n w._n say_v in_o his_o 13._o page_n we_o have_v indian_n at_o home_n indian_n in_o wales_n indian_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o protestant_a nation_n be_v yet_o vnconvert_v as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o true_a conversion_n and_o regeneration_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o further_o r._n w._n say_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o protestant_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o popish_a be_v vnconvert_v so_o here_o r._n w_n judge_v all_o but_o himself_o but_o let_v he_o see_v in_o his_o book_n against_o g._n f._n in_o 1676._o how_o be_v extoll_v the_o n._n england_n protestant_n so_o call_v since_o they_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n people_n call_v quaker_n and_o r._n w._n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o hireling_n minister_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 8._o jesus_n christ_n never_o make_v bargain_n with_o his_o messenger_n or_o pastor_n and_o r._n w._n say_v he_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o preach_v no_o long_o pay_v no_o long_o pray_v no_o long_o preach_v no_o long_o fast_o etc._n etc._n then_o you_o have_v pay_n further_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o that_o only_a trade_n you_o must_v make_v your_o livelihood_n of_o it_o p._n 9_o and_o further_o thou_o say_v the_o hireling_n will_v not_o indeed_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o live_v move_v his_o lip_n or_o tongue_n and_o r._n w._n further_o tell_v the_o protestant_n of_o tithe_n and_o stipend_n wage_n and_o salary_n and_o of_o your_o remove_n from_o lean_a into_o fat_a benefice_n and_o have_v not_o here_o r._n w._n speak_v as_o much_o against_o baxter_n owen_n and_o his_o n._n england-priest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o quaker_n and_o you_o magistrate_n &_o priest_n of_o n._n england_n do_v not_o r._n w._n tell_v you_o pag._n 3._o in_o his_o book_n of_o hireling_n ministry_n 1652._o the_o civil_a state_n can_v restrain_v nor_o constrain_v into_o spiritual_n then_o why_o have_v you_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n persecute_v whip_v imprison_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n when_o r._n w._n preach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o you_o that_o the_o civil_a state_n can_v restrain_v or_o constrain_v to_o spiritual_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o magistrate_n of_o n._n england_n print_v this_o book_n of_o r._n w._n over_o again_o of_o 1652._o and_o his_o other_o book_n that_o he_o write_v in_o 1652_o where_o he_o flatter_v the_o parliament_n for_o do_v you_o not_o give_v he_o money_n to_o help_v he_o print_v his_o book_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n in_o 1676_o but_o you_o may_v see_v some_o of_o the_o head_n in_o r._n w.'s_n book_n in_o 1652._o as_o follow_v 1._o the_o national_a and_o parishional_a constitution_n of_o church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o grand_a idol_n of_o the_o nation_n then_o may_v not_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o nation_n of_o new-england_n 2._o the_o enforce_v of_o the_o nation_n to_o such_o a_o constitution_n be_v the_o great_a soul-oppression_n in_o this_o nation_n 3._o the_o hireling_n ministry_n attend_v upon_o such_o assembly_n or_o other_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o reader_n may_v read_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o and_o read_v his_o other_o book_n and_o this_o book_n in_o 1676._o and_o see_v now_o how_o he_o flatter_v owen_n and_o baxter_n and_o contradict_v and_o confound_v himself_o and_o r._n w._n say_v in_o his_o five_o head_n it_o be_v the_o absolute_a duty_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n to_o set_v free_a the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n from_o that_o so_o long_o oppress_v yoke_n of_o such_o ministry_n and_o church_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o have_v not_o you_o n._n england_n state_n set_v up_o this_o oppress_v persecute_v ministry_n and_o church_n and_o be_v not_o r._n w._n now_o join_v with_o you_o in_o the_o work_n let_v your_o practice_n speak_v r._n w._n further_o say_v pag._n 7._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grand_a design_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o break_v down_o the_o hireling_n ministry_n that_o trade_n faculty_n call_v and_o live_v by_o preach_v and_o that_o if_o all_o the_o prince_n state_n parliament_n and_o army_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v join_v their_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o arm_n and_o shoulder_n to_o support_v it_o yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o babel_n and_o confusion_n it_o shall_v sink_v as_o a_o millstone_n from_o the_o angel_n hand_n into_o the_o deep_n for_o ever_o and_o page_n 19_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o all_o the_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n of_o this_o nation_n shall_v violent_o vi_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la be_v force_v into_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n or_o that_o any_o town_n or_o parish_n so_o call_v in_o england_n scotland_n or_o ireland_n be_v disturb_v in_o their_o worship_n what_o worship_n soever_o it_o be_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o page_n 20._o he_o say_v such_o priest_n and_o minister_n as_o can_v force_v a_o maintenance_n of_o tithe_n or_o otherwise_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o else_o cease_v preach_v for_o want_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o maintenance_n or_o can_v remove_v from_o bishopric_n or_o benefice_n as_o calf_n and_o bull_n of_o bashan_n for_o fat_a and_o rank_a pasture_n or_o want_v spiritual_a work_n and_o maintenance_n be_v too_o fine_a to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o first_o pattern_n christ_n first_o minister_n do_v how_o can_v they_o say_v as_o peter_z to_o christ_n jesus_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v i_o love_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a he_o say_v if_o i_o give_v flatter_a title_n unto_o man_n my_o maker_n say_v elihu_n will_v quick_o take_v i_o away_o yet_o r._n w._n will_v have_v we_o persecute_v because_o we_o can_v give_v flatter_v title_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n of_o 1676._o now_o roger_n williams_n may_v see_v how_o he_o now_o flatter_v baxter_n and_o owen_n and_o the_o new_a england-priest_n and_o professor_n and_o how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o testimony_n in_o his_o book_n in_o 1652._o as_o before_o two_o letter_n one_o of_o william_n coddington_n of_o rode-island_n and_o the_o other_o of_o richard_n scot_n of_o providence_n in_o new-england_n testify_v against_o r._n william_n aforesaid_a and_o his_o slanderous_a and_o wicked_a book_n part_n of_o w._n c_n letter_n concern_v r._n w._n here_o be_v a_o lie_v scandalous_a book_n of_o roger_n williams_n of_o providence_n print_v at_o cambridge_n in_o new-england_n john_n burnyeat_a be_v at_o the_o dispute_n with_o w._n edmundson_n and_o john_n barker_n with_o roger_n williams_n however_o here_o be_v yet_o many_o witness_n live_v that_o can_v witness_v with_o we_o even_o all_o unbiased_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v make_v 14._o proposal_n to_o be_v dispute_v 7._o at_o newport_n on_o this_o isle_n and_o 7._o at_o providence_n his_o inveterate_a malice_n be_v so_o great_a against_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v have_v put_v we_o in_o a_o lion_n skin_n and_o set_v dog_n be_v to_o worry_v we_o but_o the_o lord_n reprove_v his_o madness_n that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v bear_v evil_a will_n to_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n race_v it_o race_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o find_v that_o will_v own_v his_o proposition_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o be_v know_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o another_o spirit_n though_o william_n edmundson_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v all_o his_o 7._o proposal_n in_o about_o two_o hour_n i_o read_v of_o they_o at_o newport_n and_o john_n cranston_n that_o be_v deputy_n governor_n then_o and_o be_v so_o now_o be_v desire_v to_o moderate_v the_o assembly_n that_o he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o thunder_n and_o have_v three_o day_n time_n to_o bewilder_n and_o befool_v himself_o and_o so_o end_v in_o a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o i_o have_v know_v he_o about_o 50._o year_n a_o mere_a weathercock_n constant_a only_o in_o vnconstancy_n poor_a man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n if_o this_o night_n it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o take_v up_o their_o principle_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o gratify_v they_o and_o â—ad_a magistrate_n that_o lick_v up_o his_o vomit_n and_o write_v the_o say_v scurrilous_a book_n and_o so_o have_v transgress_v for_o a_o piece_n
be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o morning_n rise_v in_o he_o see_v his_o work_n pag._n 249._o again_o other_o know_v no_o other_o touchstone_n nor_o trial_n no_o other_o light_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o truth_n than_o scripture_n thus_o put_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v light_n and_o the_o great_a light_n for_o they_o say_v they_o can_v know_v truth_n till_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o letter_n for_o trial_n thus_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o letter_n set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o â—oom_n of_o god_n ibid_fw-la pag._n 248._o testimony_n concern_v the_o rule_n irenaeus_n pag_n 242_o 384_o 389_o the_o write_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o rule_n again_o l._n 5._o c._n 8._o the_o word_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o all_o to_o some_o according_a to_o condition_n and_o l._n 4._o c._n 30._o the_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o they_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n of_o reprove_v letter_n w._n perkins_n work_v vol._n 3._o pag._n 220_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n teach_v to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o pag._n 221._o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n to_o judge_v scripture_n that_o of_o god_n make_v the_o rule_n something_o in_o the_o conscience_n happy_a time_n if_o man_n will_v follow_v it_o bishop_n r._n sanderson_n de_n obligat_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la p._n 127._o say_v a_o rule_n of_o discern_v without_o the_o scripture_n regula_n discernendi_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la t._n collier_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n be_v the_o alone_a rule_n of_o a_o christian_a gen._n epist._n to_o the_o saint_n chap._n 12._o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n ibid._n testimony_n concern_v the_o soul_n tertullian_n de_n animâ_fw-la pag._n 297._o assert_n the_o immortality_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o soul_n d._n fagius_n in_o gen._n 2.7_o rabbi_n nehamanides_n have_v observe_v that_o he_o that_o breathe_v on_o any_o contribute_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o it_o whence_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v it_o by_o breathe_v upon_o they_o signify_v that_o he_o contribute_v to_o they_o something_o of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v divine_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v something_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n peter_n martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n thus_o in_o psalm_n 94_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o we_o pag._n 12._o and_o pag._n 122._o they_o say_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n do_v chief_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o reasonable_a which_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o h._n bullinger_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n pour_v of_o god_n into_o man_n be_v body_n in_o his_o 4._o decas_fw-la 10._o serm._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o life_n it_o be_v unutterable_a breathe_v into_o man_n be_v body_n from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n henry_n ainsworth_n annot._n in_o pentateuch_n bring_v the_o rabbin_n say_v the_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o compound_v of_o the_o element_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o the_o material_a body_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o element_n be_v separate_v and_o the_o breath_n perish_v because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o body_n in_o all_o the_o action_n thereof_o this_o essential_a form_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o continue_v even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n by_o his_o wisdom_n say_v and_o dust_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o id._n in_o gen._n 2_o 7._o the_o lord_n animate_v or_o inspire_v he_o with_o a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o spirit_n which_o present_o appear_v by_o breath_n at_o his_o nostril_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o educe_v derive_v or_o fetch_v out_o of_o any_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o make_v of_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o as_o the_o body_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n material_a and_o immortal_a so_o it_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_a from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n hebr._n 12_o 9_o walter_n raleigh_n be_v hist._n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 18._o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n only_o because_o as_o god_n be_v invisible_a so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v invisible_a as_o god_n be_v immortal_a and_o incorporcal_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a and_o incorporcal_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n so_o but_o one_o soul_n which_o govern_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o as_o god_n be_v whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n henry_n more_n philosophical_a write_n pag._n 37_o the_o specific_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n endue_v with_o those_o two_o eminent_a property_n of_o understanding_n and_o power_n of_o move_a corporal_n matter_n peter_n charron_n be_v wisdom_n pag._n 22_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v by_o a_o outward_a profession_n serious_o and_o inward_o not_o so_o witness_v so_o many_o epicure_n libertine_n and_o mocker_n in_o the_o world_n john_n smith_n be_v of_o queen_n be_v college_n in_o cambridge_n discourse_n pag._n 87_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n act_v upon_o itself_o and_o draw_v forth_o its_o own_o latent_fw-la energy_n find_v itself_o able_a to_o tame_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o bring_v under_o those_o rebellious_a motion_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o mere_a animal_n power_n and_o to_o tame_v and_o appease_v all_o those_o sedition_n and_o mutiny_n that_o it_o find_v there_o ibid._n p._n 92._o there_o be_v a_o naked_a intuition_n of_o eternal_a truth_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o which_o never_o rise_v nor_o set_v but_o always_o stand_v still_o in_o its_o vertical_a and_o fill_v the_o whole_a horizon_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a light_n there_o be_v such_o calm_a and_o serene_a idea_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v only_o in_o pacate_v soul_n and_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o trouble_a or_o fluid_a fancy_n plotinus_n en._n 4._o l._n 8._o c._n 1._o pag._n 99_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a be_v etc._n etc._n id._n ibid._n when_o he_o shall_v behold_v his_o own_o soul_n fix_v in_o a_o intelligible_a and_o pure_a nature_n contemplate_v thing_n eternal_a look_v into_o the_o intellectual_a world_n be_v itself_o make_v all_o lucid_n to_o wit_n light_n intellectual_a and_o shine_v with_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o eternal_a truth_n borrow_v from_o the_o first_o good_a which_o perpetual_o ray_v forth_o his_o truth_n upon_o all_o intellectual_a being_n william_n robertson_n in_o his_o key_n to_o the_o hebr._n bible_n sub_fw-la lit._n nun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n a_o noun_n primitive_a from_o which_o be_v derive_v the_o verb_n in_o piel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nippesh_n he_o breathe_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o breath_n etc._n etc._n henry_n moor_n be_v philosophical_a write_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n libr._n 2._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 58_o there_o be_v such_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n in_o man_n which_o from_o the_o power_n it_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v in_o actuate_a and_o guide_v the_o body_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o soul_n id._n ibid._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 72_o no_o essence_n in_o itself_o can_v vary_v its_o modification_n for_o there_o be_v a_o essence_n in_o we_o whatever_o we_o will_v call_v it_o which_o we_o find_v endue_v with_o this_o property_n as_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o have_v variety_n of_o perception_n id._n ibid_fw-la cap._n 11._o pag._n 109_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o her_o very_a essence_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o organ_n thereof_o lactantius_n the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o live_v come_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n from_o god_n g._n f._n j._n b._n errata_fw-la i._o part._n pa._n
conscience_n be_v not_o so_o sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n as_o r._n w.'s_n be_v against_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o cast_v a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n against_o he_o and_o his_o light_n but_o we_o expect_v no_o other_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o r._n w._n bring_v james_n brown_a that_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pharisee_n fol._n g._n f._n p._n 259._o g._n f._n answ._n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n in_o a_o measure_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n or_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n but_o this_o be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o append._n where_o he_o bring_v it_o there_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o bring_v luke_o 11.12_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o this_o r._n w._n malicious_o bring_v to_o oppose_v christ_n word_n cite_v when_o the_o pharisee_n demand_v of_o christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_o 17._o now_o whether_o must_v we_o believe_v christ_n or_o r._n w_n and_o this_o he_o bring_v to_o disprove_v our_o principle_n and_o profession_n not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o have_v here_o manifest_a his_o own_o profession_n and_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v according_a to_o christ._n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n expect_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v christ_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v his_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v in_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v visible_a but_o temporal_a and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o joy_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o darkness_n can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o what_o kingdom_n be_v this_o in_o the_o pharisee_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o christ_n sow_v in_o all_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o scoffing_o say_v what_o do_v we_o talk_v of_o measure_n but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o quality_n and_o equality_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n r._n w._n can_v bridle_v his_o tongue_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o rule_n but_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v what_o a_o stink_v work_n do_v these_o proud_a pharisee_n make_v of_o christianity_n how_o just_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o r._n w._n may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n his_o stink_v work_n and_o proud_a pharisee_n etc._n etc._n what!_o must_v not_o we_o own_o christ_n word_n nor_o scripture_n be_v not_o they_o fool_n blind_a guide_n and_o pharisee_n that_o will_v not_o own_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v still_o of_o r._n w._n r._n w._n ask_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o seed_n do_v not_o grow_v and_o this_o leaven_n do_v not_o spread_v within_o the_o pharisee_n can_v a_o nation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o spain_n 113._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o not_o know_v how_o nor_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o feel_v of_o it_o at_o all_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o god_n such_o a_o spirit_n such_o a_o fire_n â—ea_o but_o such_o a_o mustardseed_n or_o leaven_n such_o a_o teacher_n and_o yet_o not_o grow_v not_o prevail_v nor_o prosper_v nor_o be_v perceive_v you_o fool_n and_o blind_a and_o so_o go_v on_o a-railing_a to_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 113._o answ._n here_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o as_o christ_n preach_v for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o ground_n by_o the_o seedsman_n though_o christ_n tellâ—th_v thou_o you_o be_v thorn_n and_o stony_a heart_n and_o what_o you_o do_v to_o the_o seed_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o the_o saint_n believe_v in_o which_o thou_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o new-england-professor_n hate_v and_o thou_o call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d so_o thy_o principle_n and_o profession_n be_v false_a and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a profession_n and_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n which_o the_o wicked_a turn_n into_o wantonness_n and_o walk_v despiteful_o against_o it_o and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n by_o which_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o thou_o quenche_v the_o spirit_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o the_o carnal_a mind_n choke_v the_o seed_n and_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n than_o thou_o may_v say_v why_o do_v it_o not_o grow_v why_o do_v not_o leaven_n spread_v why_o do_v it_o not_o spring_n why_o do_v it_o grow_v and_o why_o be_v they_o not_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o all_o such_o that_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o hate_v his_o light_n and_o by_o their_o carnal_a mind_n choke_v the_o seed_n and_o be_v rebel_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o go_v read_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o slothful_a servant_n however_o thou_o have_v improve_v the_o devil_n talon_n and_o hide_v the_o lord_n thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o therefore_o you_o persecute_v he_o with_o your_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o a_o many_o vnsavoury_a word_n that_o be_v in_o this_o page_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v and_o so_o in_o all_o this_o thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o a_o opposer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v thy_o own_o profession_n and_o principle_n false_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n religion_n be_v heresy_n 114._o and_o they_o themselves_o heretic_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n answ._n the_o religion_n we_o maintain_v which_o the_o apostle_n above_o 1600._o year_n since_o set_v up_o which_o be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o forsake_v you_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n set_v up_o 1600._o year_n ago_o this_o we_o in_o practice_n maintain_v and_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o we_o have_v unity_n with_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v prove_v thou_o in_o the_o heresy_n thou_o speak_v of_o which_o thou_o confess_v john_n stub_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v define_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o opinion_n obstinate_o stand_v in_o against_o the_o first_o christian_n purity_n and_o this_o thou_o confess_v too_o first_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n that_o our_o religion_n way_n or_o sect_n be_v false_a etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n r._n w._n will_v prove_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o only_a heresy_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n but_o also_o in_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v on_o r._n williams_n make_v good_a thy_o charge_n and_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o throw_v thyself_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o thou_o charge_v we_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v first_o as_o to_o worship_n we_o deny_v the_o convert_v or_o gather_v of_o saint_n into_o visible_a congregation_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a the_o ministry_n invisible_a the_o baptism_n and_o supper_n invisible_a answ._n let_v the_o people_n in_o new-england_a judge_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o gather_v people_n into_o visible_a assembly_n let_v their_o meeting_n there_o speak_v and_o though_o we_o do_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thes._n 1.2_o 2_o thes._n â—_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o saint_n body_n be_v visible_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o that_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n deny_v this_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o so_o hold_v another_o opinion_n than_o the_o